<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624</id><updated>2011-11-07T02:29:20.979-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Death Of A Playa</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>45</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4711799463338353204</id><published>2011-02-04T01:50:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-04T01:50:51.147-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 45: For The Rest of Your Life</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;Before we got to the house, Manny and I changed into those outfits we bought earlier. When we did get to the house and got inside, I was surprised to see that my aunt, uncle, and cousins were there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You guys ready for dinner?" My mother said as we walked in. "Yeah, what we having a get together for?" I asked thinkin' that they knew about this all along. "We're having one more dinner before your aunt and uncle leave tomorrow." my dad told me. "Oh ok cool, lets eat." I said walking to the table. I can't help but grin from ear to ear as I sit down and Manny sits next to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damn, he musta hit it good for you to be smiling like that!" Kortney said before aunt Helen hit him. "Stop it now!" she said. "Naw it's cool, I'm just really happy." I said never resting my smile. "What are you happy about son?" my daddy asked me. "Well Manny and I have some news." I tell him. "Oh really, what news would that be?" My daddy asked almost like he knew where I was going with it. That's when Manny stood up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, the news is, I proposed to Willie and he said yes." Manny said smiling and crying at the same time. "Aw baby!" My momma said getting up and hugging me, then hugging Manny before he sat down. "Well congratulations!" My aunt Helen said. "Cuzzo's getting hitched, congrats man!" Kortney said smiling. "Thanks everybody, it means a lot." I said trying to hold it together. My dad cleared his throat and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Willie I got a little confession son." he said. I got a little worried. "Please don't let it be bad news daddy cause I really don't want this moment to go to waste." I said nervously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well here's the deal. I knew about the proposal." he said, I looked at Manny. "Manny asked for my blessing and I will admit I was reluctant at first. Then I seen his face when he said your name. I kid you not when I say it was the same way I look when I say your mother's. I don't what you've done to him Willie but you did a damn good job! I had to shut him up when he started talking about you." My daddy said with a chuckle. At this point I was crying and so was Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can honestly say that you two belong together and if your marriage is anything like your mother's and mine, then it really will be til death do you part. I can see it in the way you look at each other, you guys are in each others souls. And as far as I'm concerned, Manny, you have more than my blessing son and I'm damn proud to call you that." My dad said. Manny shot up and gave my father the biggest hug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you... daddy." Manny said. "Love you too son." daddy said. Manny let him go and took his seat. My dad went into the kitchen and came back with drinks. We all grabbed a glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is to, the rest of your lives." my dad said lifting his glass. He took a drink and everyone followed. Even though it was marriage at a young age for us, I felt like I was ready, ready for the rest of our lives and whatever it had in store.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE END.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4711799463338353204?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4711799463338353204/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-45-for-rest-of-your-life.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4711799463338353204'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4711799463338353204'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-45-for-rest-of-your-life.html' title='Chapter 45: For The Rest of Your Life'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-734272629346185975</id><published>2011-02-04T01:50:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-04T01:50:05.905-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 44: A Night To Remember</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;A star filled night sky on the beach is something I've never experienced and it was the most amazing sight to see. Manny and I were just laying in the sand holding each other. I could feel Manny's heartbeat on my back, if I didn't know any better, I'd say that his matched mine. I listened for a second and I heard it, they were beating together. I smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah babe, we meant for each other, I hear it too.” Manny said holding me tighter. “Willie, you make me so happy baby!” he said kissing my neck. “Can I make you feel good right now babe?” He asked me. All I could do was moan. “I wanna hear you say yes baby. Only your voice can get me going.” he said kissing my neck again. “Make me feel good baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny pulled down my shorts and his and pushed inside of me. I push back and help him in. “Damn bae, you stay tight!” He said starting to stroke. “Yeah daddy?” “Yeah, baby!” He said pushing deeper inside of me. I let out a loud moan. “You gon get us caught babe.” Manny said reaching down and grabbin my dick. “I don't give a fuck, just fuck me Manny!” I said putting my hand on his. “That's what I wanted to hear baby, I got you tonight baby.” he said pumping faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We didn't change positions. Manny kept fucking me like he had something to prove. “Damn nigga you hittin' my fuckin spot damn!” I said with each one of my words jumping as Manny fucked me. “Bust baby!” Manny said diggin' deeper than he ever has. “Shit nigga!” I screamed hitting the ground with my hand. Without warning my dick shot my nut all over the sand. “Fuck!” I said crying. “Damn baby that's deep!” I said to Manny. “Damn baby!” Manny said as he came in my ass. “Squeeze it Willie!” Manny said stroking my ass slowly. Before I could get a chance to say anything, Manny went down and ate his cum out of my ass. Damn did that shit feel good! “Damn baby, that feels so good!” I moaned to him. He came up and kissed me, cum in his mouth and everything. I reached my hand down and get some nut off my dick and smack Manny in the face, I start laughing. He looks at me and smiles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You crazy shawty, you know that right?” He said wiping his face. “That's why you love me!” I said cheesing. “You damn right Willie.” He said sitting next to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know everything is perfect right now?” he said looking to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;“What you mean babe?”&lt;br /&gt;“This night, me here with you, your parents, your family.” he said looking to me with tears in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn why you cryin babe?” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;“It's just I love you so much and I know you love me too.” He took a deep breath. “You made me a better man Willie and you been real understanding throughout our relationship.” OK, now I'm starting to cry.&lt;br /&gt;“You gave me a lot too. And you gave me something, that I didn't think I could get again.” he said before sniffling.&lt;br /&gt;“What's that?”&lt;br /&gt;“Another father.” he said breaking down. I couldn't do anything but hold him and cry too. I knew he went fishing and everything but I didn't know how well him and my father bonded. It made me feel good to know that.&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, I wanted to ask you something.” He said breaking from my hold. “What's that Manny?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I swear time froze then went in slow motion as he reached into his pocket. My heart started beating faster than time itself. Manny looked me deep in my eyes. He wiped a tear off of my face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will you Marry me William Handen?” He said opening a small box with a diamond ring in it. The diamond was huge too! I was at a loss for words. I started shaking and crying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, yes, yes, I will!” I finally got the composure to say. Manny put the ring on my finger and hugged me tightly. “I love you so much Willie, I have to spend the rest of my life with you. I told you you got me and this is what I meant.” Manny said to mean. I could feel his soul in every word he spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you too baby,” I said letting him go. I kissed him and he kissed me back. He picked me up and walked me to the car. “Time to share the news babe.” He said kissing me again. I was so excited. This will be a night that I remember.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;OMG I'm engaged!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-734272629346185975?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/734272629346185975/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-44-night-to-remember.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/734272629346185975'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/734272629346185975'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-44-night-to-remember.html' title='Chapter 44: A Night To Remember'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-6421373699804011376</id><published>2011-02-04T01:48:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-04T01:48:53.395-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 43: A Day To Remember</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;This morning I woke up with my dick hard and still inside of Manny. Next thing I know, Manny is grinding on it. I can feel the cum from last night still sliding around my dick. “Babe what you doing we need to wash man.” I said pulling out. “No! I'mma make this dick nut again!” Manny said forcing himself back on it. “Dammit baby!” I said as he kept ass stroking my dick. It didn't take too long for me to bust cause it was that morning wood and you know it dosen't take too much to get those down!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck, I'm cuuming Manny!” I said as he started throwing it back faster. I feel myself emptying inside of Manny again. “Damn bae that feels good.” Manny said still lightly rocking on my dick. “Yeah it do..” I said letting my dick slide out of his ass. “You gone break me one of these days boy.” I said laughing. “Now come on we need to go shower.” I tell him. “Yeah, we got a day ahead of us.” Manny said getting out of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What you mean?” I said walking behind him into the bathroom. “You'll find out baby, I promise.” He said smiling and starting the shower. “You are something else with all these surprises.” I said getting in the shower with him. “But you love it.” he said smacking my ass. We showered for about 30 minutes and I got to return the favor to Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No sooner than we put our close on there's a knock on my door. “You guys off of each other?” My daddy asked from behind the door. “Yeah pops!” I said before he opened the door. He walked in looking incredibly happy. “How you guys feeling?” he said with a smile. “I'm good pops.” Manny said with the same smile, maybe even bigger. “What the hell?” I said looking at both of them. They looked at each other and laughed. “Come on, we're going to lunch babe.” Manny said getting up off of the bed and reaching out for my hand. “Good cause I'm hungry oh and confused.” I said getting up and walking out of the room with both of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We ended up having lunch at T.G.I. Friday's. Manny and my daddy are sitting next to each other across from me and my mama. “Willie and I had dinner here back at school, remember Will?” Manny asked me winking. “Yeah, we did.” I said chuckling. My mama and daddy look at each other confused as ever. “Not gonna ask.” My mother said. Manny and I bust out laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what was you guys wedding like?” Manny ask. “It was one of the greatest days of my life.” daddy said. “Yeah, it was beautiful. I remember it like it was yesterday.” my mama said smiling. “Your daddy was a nervous wreck!” She said laughing and looking at my dad. “Well of course I was, but in the end it was everything I wanted to be.” my daddy said looking at my mama then kissing her. I looked over at Manny to see him smiling at me all wide eyed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After we were done at Friday's, we headed over to the mall. I don't know what it was but it was really nice spending time with my mama and daddy with Manny. We were like friends on a double date. Everything just seemed so right. At the mall, Manny and I bought new outfits and Manny being Manny, got something that matched mine, awwww.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We got home early at night and Manny told me not to get comfortable. I took this time to freshen up in the bathroom. Once I finished up, I looked to see where Manny was. I found him talking to my pops. I didn't want to spy but I couldn't help it. Sounded like he was getting directions to somewhere, IDK.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey babe, you ready to go?” He said after seeing me behind him. “Yeah.” I said walking in front of him. “You got me babe you really do.” He said grabbin my waist. “You crazy, what you talking bout?” I asked him. “You'll see, babe. At the end of the night.” he said kissing my neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damn, why he always gotta be surprising me!?!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-6421373699804011376?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/6421373699804011376/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-43-day-to-remember.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6421373699804011376'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6421373699804011376'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-43-day-to-remember.html' title='Chapter 43: A Day To Remember'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-7569307352840258788</id><published>2011-02-04T01:08:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-04T01:09:51.826-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 42: Be Good To Him</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;I come back into the house and head straight to my room. I didn't need to be told that my dad and Manny were back, I could smell it, and it was not a good smell! I walk into my room to see Manny in nothing but boxers and socks on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ugh, nigga you stank!” I said to him sitting on my bed. He came over to me and tried to kiss me on the lips but I was not having that. “Oh stop that babe!” he said smiling. “Uh uh, nigga, go wash your ass!” I said laughing. “Alright babe, you win.” he said kissing me on the cheek and walking towards the bathroom. He stops at the door and looks at me. “Oh my God, I love you so much Willie!” He said with a big ass smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't know what it was but something had happened with Manny. That time that he had spent with my father had put a whole new thing in his swagger. I'm happy to know that they were getting along so well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yo! Where's my son at?” My dad says busting in my room. “Dang pops! I'm right here.” I said laughing. “Yeah, that's all well and good, but I was talking bout Manny.” he said just crushing my spirits. “Oh he's in the shower.” I told him. ”Well tell him I need to talk to him.” “Alright pops, I got you.” I said. With that, my dad left the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok my dad and Manny have gotten real buddy-buddy, what was going on?? I just laid back on the bed and dozed off. I started dreaming again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was pretty much like the one I had on the plane. This time I was alone and just looking around. THEN I SAW THAT SAME MAN I SEEN LAST TIME. THIS TIME HIS FACE WAS CLEARER AND HE DID LOOK LIKE MANNY, AN OLDER VERSION.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“YOU PROBABLY WONDERING WHY I KEEP POPPIN UP IN YOUR DREAMS.” HE SAID TO ME.&lt;br /&gt;“YOU HAVE NO IDEA, ARE YOU MANNY'S DAD?” I SAID WITH A LOOK OF CONFUSION ON MY FACE.&lt;br /&gt;“YES WILLIE I AM. MY NAME IS RICARDO BUT OF COURSE YOU CAN CALL ME DAD.” he said shooting me a look. “WILLIE YOU HAVE MY SON'S HEART AND I ONLY ASK ONE THING OF YOU.”&lt;br /&gt;“WHAT'S THAT SIR?” I ASK.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Be GOOD TO HIM.” HE SAID WITH A FIRMNESS.&lt;br /&gt;“ALWAYS.” I CONFIRM&lt;br /&gt;“YOU CAN TELL HIM I APPROVE.” RICARDO SAYS TO ME. “YOU CAN BET I WILL! HIS REACTION ALONE IS REASON ENOUGH TO TELL HIM.” I SAID WITH A BIG SMILE. “NOW I KNOW HE'S DOING THE RIGHT THING.” HE SAID WITH A CHUCKLE.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“WAIT A MINUTE, WHAT DO YOU MEAN?” I ASK.&lt;br /&gt;“TELL HIM HE'S DOING THE RIGHT THING TOO.” HE SAID TO ME AGAIN, PUZZLING ME AGAIN.&lt;br /&gt;“EVEN THOUGH I'M COMPLETELY LOST I'LL TELL HIM.” I SAID CONFUSED.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, wake up you talking in your sleep again fathead!” Manny said hittin' me with a pillow. I look up to see him smiling at me. I pull him down to the bed and kiss him. “Wassup babe, how you feeling?” Manny asked me. “Well, I'm happy and confused.” I said chuckling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What you confused about?”&lt;br /&gt;“It's complicated to explain.” I said putting his hand in mine. “Ok Willie, my confused boo!” he said laughing. “Babe, can I tell you something?” I ask him. “Willie, please don't start off a question like that!” he said forcing a laugh. “It's nothing bad, I just had a dream and someone said they approve.” I tell him. “Really and who would that person be?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ricardo.” I answered. He stopped moving completely. “Wait babe who?” he said holding me tighter. “Your dad baby, Ricardo.” I said again. I was silent again. I really hope I didn't upset him. “Manny you ok babe?” I said as I turned around to see Manny crying. I was use to seeing him cry but this was different.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I never told you his name Willie.” he said crying. “I know babe.” I said pulling him into a hug. “Willie babe, you're it!” he said holding me. “He said something else too babe that I didn't quite understand.” “What's that baby?” He asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He said you're doing the right thing.” I said. Manny looked at me like he knew exactly what it meant. “Come here man.” Manny said pulling me too him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He kissed me like it was the last time that he was gonna do it. I was right there with him returning this passionate kiss. He started taking my clothes off and caressing my body. “I love you so much Willie.” “I love you too baby.” I said taking his pants off. I don't know what it was but Manny was harder than a diamond! Lol. I get on top of him and grind against him. “We going all the way babe, all the way.” He said to me. I had no idea what he meant but I know that I'd find out soon enough. Manny picks me up and takes off the rest of my clothes. I take off his boxers, grab his dick, and stroke it. “That feels good baby.” he said to me. I said nothing and kept stroking him. After another minute I was ready to devour it, so I did. “Dammit Willie that's good baby. I love you so much.” Manny said thrusting his hips putting his dick deeper inside of my mouth. “Alright.” Manny said as he snatched his dick out of my mouth and flipping me over. He opened my ass and ate it like it was his last dinner! I start to moan uncontrollably from the greatest feeling I could get at that moment. Manny was attacking my ass with his tongue, I was shaking and everything. He comes up to my ear and grinds his dick on my ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You're all mine right?” he asked me. All I could do was moan. “Right baby?” he said, this time biting my ear. “Ahhh, yeah baby!” I said even though I wasn't really sure that I said it as clear, lol. “Baby, I'm all yours.” After he said that I felt his dick pushing inside of my ass. No condom, no cover, just skin to skin, passion to passion. “You love me don't you?” he asked me. It felt so good all I could do was nod my head. “I love you too baby.” Manny said in between strokes. He had me in another world. “Fuck bae that's good!” I call out. “You like that shit baby?” “Yeah baby!” I said as I got on top of him and rode it like I stole it! I was grinding, sliding, and jumping on it and Manny was going crazy. “Damn you wild tonight baby!” he said losing his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let me get it now.” he said taking me off of him then laying me on the bed. He climbs on top of me and starts riding me almost as well as I did him. Manny started kissing on my neck and rocking on top of me hard. “Fuck Willie I'm coming!” Manny said as a puddle of cum formed on my stomach. He started riding harder and I felt myself getting ready to cum. “Baby, I want you to cum inside of me, I need you to.” Manny said nibbling on my ear. That's all it took, Manny landed on my dick once more and I shot deep inside of him. We let out a moan in unison and Manny rest on my chest. “I love you so much baby and I can never say it enough.” Manny said. “I don't think there's enough words to express how much I love you Manny.” I told him as I got ready to get out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No!” Manny said before I could get up. “Sleep in it.” he said as he rolled both of us so we were spooning. “I got you babe.” I told him. “Yeah, more than you know babe, more than you know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What the hell?? LOL. I'll find out soon enough I guess!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-7569307352840258788?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/7569307352840258788/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-42-be-good-to-him.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7569307352840258788'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7569307352840258788'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-42-be-good-to-him.html' title='Chapter 42: Be Good To Him'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-2523430127272807441</id><published>2011-02-04T01:06:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-04T01:06:00.872-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 41: Old Friend, New Willie</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;I got some good sleep last night. Not because of the fact that my man was there, but the fact that him and my father were on good terms. When I brought Reed over, that was just not a good event at all. Reed said something like 'Fuck your pops!' or 'That nigga don't know me!'. My dad over heard and shit hit the fan. Now that I look back at it, it was funny as fuck!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I roll over to find that my bed is empty. I shot up real quick and looked around, Manny wasn't anywhere in the room. I immediately hopped out of bed and walked to the kitchen. I seen my mother in there making herself a cup of coffee, ew!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ma, where's Manny?”&lt;br /&gt;“He's with your father, they went fishing.” She said taking a sip out of her mug. “Oh god he's gonna kill him and dump him in the river!” I said jokingly. “Oh stop it, he's gonna be fine.” “Yeah, you're right.” “You should go see the town baby.” my mother said. “You know what ma, that sounds like a good idea.” I said walking over to her and kissing her on the forehead. “Your dad has been driving your car so if you see any scratches, it was him!” She said with a laugh, I laughed too and headed to the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hopped in the shower and cleaned my nooks and crannies. Hopped out the shower and threw on a white tee and some sweats, I wasn't going anywhere important. My mother was in the living room when I walked out there. I kissed her on the cheek and told her I was gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I tell you that I was excited to see my car, omg!! I jumped in and blasted my girl Beyonce! (Y'all know she the queen so don't act like she ain't!). I drive around town and see some familiar places. After my lil tour of the city, it was about time for lunch, I pull into Burger King and decide to go inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I help you?” the person ask me. I look down from the menu and lock eyes with someone who I really did not want to see. I feel old emotions flare back up. I catch myself and act as if it was someone I didn't know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, can I get a Double Whopper Meal and instead of fries, can I get onion rings?” “Yeah, what size drink Will?” he said tryin' to make me get me to be buddy-buddy with him. “Large.” I say looking around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rings me up, I pay him, and get my change. “So how long you been here Will?” “Not even 24 hours Drew.” I say to him holding back what I really want to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You KNOW where I'm going with this!. Drew is the ex-bestfriend that slept with Reed. It's not the fact that he slept with Reed but the fact that he was messy about it after he did it, ugh I couldn't stand seeing his face. He came back to the counter with my food. “How long you gone be here?” he asked me as I grabbed my food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why you worried bout it??” I said with an attitude. “Man Willie, why you gotta be like that!?” He asked. “Cause you fucked my man DUH!!” I said so all of BK could hear me! Yeah, he shut up real quick with that. “Man calm that down, I just want us to be friends again.” Drew said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, no, that's not gonna happen!” I said with a laugh. “You're far too messy to be my friend.” I said. “Man you changed!” he fired at me. “You damn right, cause Old Willie would've been like 'cool lets chill later on' but New Willie say screw all that!” I said walkin' away. “I guess Max ain't too messy then huh?” he said thinkin' he did something to my emotions, he didn't. “Stop embarrassing yourself before you get fired lame!” I said opening the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got in my car feeling hella good, now it was time to go back home and see my man!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-2523430127272807441?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/2523430127272807441/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-41-old-friend-new-willie.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2523430127272807441'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2523430127272807441'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-41-old-friend-new-willie.html' title='Chapter 41: Old Friend, New Willie'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-792948870677796307</id><published>2011-02-02T00:32:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-02T00:32:48.299-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 40: The Family</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;Manny and I get off of the plane then go get our luggage. As we make our way to the entrance we notice that no one is here to pick us up. I know I told my parents the time that we were gonna be there, so why were they not there? How did this look on my part? I've hyped up my family to Manny and this is the first impression? Wow. I looked at Manny, turned around and started to walk back inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where you goin' nephew!?” A voice called out to me. I turned back around to see my Uncle Ron and Aunt Helen. I dropped my things and ran over to them. The last time I seen them, I was a junior in high school. “Man you lookin' good nephew!” uncle Ron said. “Thank you.” I said letting go. “It's been a minute since I seen y'all.” I said excitedly. “The twins here?” I asked them as Manny walked up beside me. “Of course, they excited to see their cousin.” aunt Helen told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So who is this here?” uncle Ron asked looking Manny up and down. “I'm Manny, Willie's boyfriend.” Manny said extending his had. My uncle shook it and said, “Oh OK. You treatin' Willie right aren't you Manny?” with a firmness in his voice. “Of course, I don't think he would've brought me if I wasn't.” Manny said with confidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright Manny, you good with me man.” my uncle said with a smile as he took some of the bags from Manny. “Yeah Will you sure do know how to pick em, he's a cutie!” my aunt Helen chimed in. Manny started blushing as we walked to the car. “Yeah, he can be a bad boy sometimes too!” I said. My aunt and uncle started laughing. Manny looked at me as if I said too much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the way to the house, we were just tellin' them about our time in New York. It goes without saying that I told them about the lil incident. My aunt and uncle seemed kinda surprised at what happened. Well not really what happened, but how I handled it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Man, Willie you ain't shoot nobody!” uncle Ron said.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yes, yes he did.” Manny said laughing. “Wow Willie, that's something!” aunt Helen said. “Yeah, it is.” I said with a smile. “But y'all seem to compliment each other and that's good.” my uncle said. Manny and I just looked at each other and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We pull up to the house and as I get out I'm greeted by my cousin Kortney putting me in a headlock. “They here Kevin!” Kortney yelled towards the house. “Look who all growed up!” Kortney said not loosening his grip. Manny looked and smiled. “Yeah, don't make my growed up behind kick your ass!” I said hitting him in the gut, he let go. Manny laughed. “What's so funny Yella Boy!?!” said a voice as they approached Manny. I already knew who it was, Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look at this nigga Kortney.” Kevin said as Kortney walked over there. “What's your name Yella?” Kortney asked. “Well it damn sure ain't Yella.” Manny said with some bass in his voice. “Oh, Kevin I think that he think just cause he got a deep voice we suppose to be scared.” Kortney said tappin' Kevin shoulder and laughing. “Naw, we ain't shook pretty boy, what's your name?” Kevin said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny.” he said not backing down. This was funny to watch. My family loved to grill the dudes I brought home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny? What kinda name is that?” Kortney asked laughing. Kevin started laughing. “Well I could ask the same thing about Kortney couldn't I?” Manny said. Kortney stopped laughing and Kevin just laughed harder. “What you don't like my name?” Kortney asked. “I never said that man.” Manny said holding back a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well I don't like your name either, Manny!” Kortney said with force. “OK, that's cool cause Willie does and that's all that matters soo....” Manny said shutting down the convo. I couldn't help but smile. He handled himself well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a silence. Kevin and Kortney looked at each other and then back at Manny. Then they started laughing. “You good Manny, we was just grillin' you!” Kevin said with a laugh. Manny laughed too. We went to the trunk and got the luggage out of there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we step into the house, we're greeted by the smell of food and boy did it smell good. “Took y'all long enough to get back in here.” aunt Helen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh! There's my baby.” My mother said rushing over to me. I met her half way and gave her the biggest hug I could possibly give her. “I missed you baby!” “I missed you too mama!” I said hugging her tightly. “Alright woman let him go now!” my dad said. As soon as my mother let go, I wasted no time giving my dad a big bear hug. “How you been son?” “I've been good pops.” I said patting him on the back. “That's good to hear.” he said letting go. As soon as he did, both him and my mother looked at Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So who is this fine gentleman we have here?” my mother asked.&lt;br /&gt;“I'm Emmanuel but everyone calls me Manny. It's nice to meet you both Mr. and Mrs. Handen.” Manny said extending his hand. My mother just looked at his hand for a second. “Boy if you don't get over here and hug my neck!” My mama said opening her arms and stepping towards Manny. Manny hugged her and then let go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's nice to meet you too Manny.” my dad said extending his hand meeting Manny's and shaking it. “You taking care of my son right?” my dad asked letting Manny's hand go. “Yes sir of course.” Manny said being super respectful. “Oh cut that shit out! Mom, dad. Mama, daddy. Your pick!” My daddy said patting Manny on the back. “My bad dad.” I can tell Manny had a hard time getting that out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you too hungry?” my mother asked both of us. “Oh yeah!” Manny said without missing a beat. “Alright then, go put your things in Willie's room, wash up and then come and fix yourself a plate.” my mama said. We both said ok and headed to my room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow Willie, you have amazing parents.” Manny said smiling. “Thanks babe, they really like you.” I said entering my room. “Man I missed my room!” I said putting my stuff down and looking around. “Nice room you got babe.” Manny said hugging me. “Thanks, you're sleeping on the floor.” I said walking out and smiling. He had that puppy dog look on his face. “Come on big head, I'm hungry.” I said walking out of the room, Manny was right behind me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, there's ribs, macaroni and cheese, baked beans, and potato salad.” my mama said leading us in the kitchen. “Dang ma, you threw down!” I said grabbing a plate for myself and Manny. We both fixed our food and made our way to the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat down and soon joined by Manny and the rest of the family. I picked up my fork and my dad shot me the ugliest look. My dad said grace and then we ate. Manny and I told my parents about school and the trip to New York. And when I say New York, I mean everything about the trip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now do you really think that was the smartest thing to do?” My dad asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“It was self defense daddy.” I said to him. “I guess so. So Manny you blame yourself for puttin' my boy in danger?” my dad asked. The table got quiet, I stopped eating and sat back like, 'was this man fa real?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny looked at him. “Of course I do, the entire situation had nothing to do with him. It's my fault that he was in that position.” Manny said, I got mad. “That's bullshit.” I said not caring where I was at. “Watch your mouth.” my mother said as my daddy gave me one of those looks. “Fine, but it's not all Manny's fault.” I said getting up from the table. “Um, excuse me.” Manny said getting up from the table. “You're ok baby.” my mother said as Manny walked to the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was not cool.” I said getting a drink out of the refrigerator. “But you have to understand that your parents are gonna put me on the spot Will and I'm more than ready to accept the challenge. I'mma do everything to prove my love for you to them, it's all good bae.” Manny said giving me a hug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After my aunt, uncle, and cousins left, there was a still in the house. Manny, my father, and I were watching the TV. My daddy kept stealing looks at us, especially when Manny put his arm around me. “Willie, can I talk to Manny for a minute.” my dad asked. “Yeah, no problem.” I said not moving. “Alone!” my dad said raising his voice, I got a lil agitated. “It's cool babe, remember what I told you?” Manny said pushing me up off the couch, ugh. I walked in the kitchen with my mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mama, really?”&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, you know how your father is, don't act so shocked.” My mother said. “But at the dinner table, he don't think I can take care of myself?” I asked a lil heated.&lt;br /&gt;“It's not that baby, he's just making sure Manny can.” she said to me. She made so much sense. Mothers like to do shit like that, as soon as you get mad about something your mother will make you look at it in a different way and make it seem less hostile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What you think they talking bout?” I said looking over there and noticed that Manny was sitting on the edge of the couch looking directly at my father. “Who knows, men are just that honey, you should know!” My mother said laughing then slapping me on my arm with a dish rag. I looked back over to Manny and my dad and seen Manny laughing then my dad joining. Maybe he was just shaking Manny cage.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-792948870677796307?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/792948870677796307/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-40-family.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/792948870677796307'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/792948870677796307'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-40-family.html' title='Chapter 40: The Family'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-8684319620709294190</id><published>2011-02-02T00:31:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-02T00:31:26.615-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 39: In A Dream</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;It usually not that crazy honey, I promise!” Manny's mom said with a smile. “Now I'm gonna see you again right?” She asked handing me my luggage. “Of course, I'm a lil shook up but that's not gonna stop me from coming back.” I said giving her a hug. “Good!” she said with a laugh. After the last hugs, Manny and I boarded the plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The flight to my parents was a tiring one, I fell asleep the moment I sat down and we took off. I drifted into a strange dream, well it wasn't really strange it was just not very clear. I was surrounded by a white backdrop and I seen a face. I couldn't exactly make it out. For a minute I thought it was Manny but that thought was completely shot down when I was tapped on the shoulder. I turn to see Manny all dressed up and his whole body was glowing brightly. Then his mother appeared next to me and I looked at her. She smiled and I looked back over to where the man was. He just looked at us and smiled. Who was that?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny grabbed my hand and kissed it. When I seen my hand I was shocked, it was so bright that I couldn't see it. Manny said something but I couldn't make it out. It sounded like “Ahh to”. I looked at him and said what. He said it again and I still couldn't make it out. So I asked again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?” I asked.&lt;br /&gt;“What?” Manny said waking me up. I looked over and seen him crying. “Babe what's wrong?” I said wiping his face. “Just thinkin' about pops, I miss him.” As soon as he said that it hit me. “Would you say that you look a lot like him?” I ask. “You have no idea how many times people have said I could pass as his twin.” he told me. “Wow.” I said looking forward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What happened Willie?” he asked me concerned.&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, I think I saw your dad in my dream.” I said. I really couldn't describe the look on Manny's face. It was shock, happiness, sadness, passion, and comfort all in one. “I love you baby.” Manny said hugging me and then kissing me. “I love you too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the rest of the flight Manny and I just talked to each other. About the time we had in NY, the time we're gonna have at my parents, and the future. Manny was very excited to be meeting my parents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do I have anything to worry about?” Manny said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;“Not at all, my mom and dad are cool people.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ok cool. I mean some people got crazy ass daddies and crazier mamas!” he said making me laugh. “I love to see you smile.”&lt;br /&gt;“Stop fuckin' with me, you just trynna get this ass!” I said licking my tongue at him. “Yeah, so what!?” He said then caught my tongue with his mouth and started sucking on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I push him off of me and he laughs. “Not funny nigga!” I said slappin' him. “Then why you laughing?” “Whatever!” I said to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please prepare to land.” The flight attendant says over the intercom. I look at Manny and he looks at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ready babe?” I ask him.&lt;br /&gt;“As long as you ain't got no crazy ass niggas after you like I did in NY.” He said smiling. “I can't promise anything!” Manny started laughing then kissed me again. Something told me that this trip home was gonna change us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-8684319620709294190?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/8684319620709294190/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-39-in-dream.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8684319620709294190'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8684319620709294190'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-39-in-dream.html' title='Chapter 39: In A Dream'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-3676094544121175349</id><published>2011-02-02T00:27:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-02T00:27:38.603-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 38: Fire</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;You heard what the fuck I said, now do it!” Beat said getting frustrated. Manny looked at me with the most apologetic looked. Manny got on the bed and started to strip. Beat admired his body, and Manny's body was something to admire. “Damn baby, you been workin' out?” Beat said lickin' his lips. “Ugh, you motherfucker!” I screamed as I charged him. As soon as a start walkin', I'm stopped. He points the gun with the craziest look in his eye. “Looks like you're gonna be a problem, eh T get in here!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked out the window to see Terry step into the room with a mad look on his face. “Watch him and make sure he doesn't do anything stupid!” Beat said to Terry. “Yeah, I got that.” Terry said walking over to me. “Don't hurt him!” Manny said. “Shut the fuck up! I'mma do whatever the fuck I want!” Terry said grabbin' both of my arms. I try to break his grip, but he was too strong. I look over to see Beat all over Manny. It made me sick to see him on Manny like that. I tried to look away. “Don't look away, I'll fuck you up!” Terry said punching me in the back. “Let me go!” I said to Terry. “Just let him go he has nothing to do with this!” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yes he does, he popped off at the mouth so I told my cuz we should come over here and handle both of y'all.” Terry said as Beat kissed on Manny's face. “Come get this man.” Beat said to Terry as he held the gun out. Manny sees this chance and knocks the gun out of Beat's hand. I followed it with my eyes and dashed for it before it could hit the ground. Terry did everything he could to keep me from it but I wasn't about to let him get to it. Beat tried to stop me to but he was stopped by a punch to the back of the head by Manny. I grab the gun and Terry backs off. Beat gets up and rubs the back of his head. He gets ready to go for Manny but Manny runs to the bathroom. Terry and Beat get ready to charge me but before they can, Manny comes back out of the bathroom with a gun. “Where did you get that?” I said looking at him. “That day I left and I told you I had to get something, well this is what I had to get.” He said nervously. “Now we don't wanna hurt anyone, we just want you to leave.” Manny said giving his attention to Beat and Terry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Speak for yourself.” I said looking at both Terry and Beat. They looked at me with fear in their faces. “Beat you one sorry muthafucka you know that right?” He looks at me like I was out of my mind, well at this point I am. “How you gon come over here and try and rape my dude, again, and you the only that's strapped. Dawg you fuckin' stupid!” I said laughing at him. “Now Terry I don't wanna even get started on yo 'ol punk ass, as a matter of fact I don't even wanna talk no more.” No later than I finished my statement I shot Beat in his shoulder. Terry started trying to leave, before he could I shot him in the leg. “Babe, what you doin'?!?!” Manny said shocked as fuck. “Stop me Manny..” He looked at me and said nothing else. “Now get the fuck out, you can go to the police, but you guys were breaking and entering. Both you guys finger prints are on the window.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm not gonna repeat myself and if I have to I'm shootin' again, got me.” They didn't need to hear nothing else, they got the fuck up out of there!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I really don't know what came over me. This whole trip just made me a little more hostile. Why were those two so pressed on getting to me and Manny? The window closing snapped me out of my thoughts. Manny walked over to me and took the gun. “You good babe?” He asked me. “I'll be alright.” I said with a slight tremble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good, cause we're leaving tomorrow.” He said giving me a kiss. Just then I felt that everything was gonna be alright, for once.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-3676094544121175349?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/3676094544121175349/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-38-fire.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/3676094544121175349'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/3676094544121175349'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-38-fire.html' title='Chapter 38: Fire'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-971309767324950452</id><published>2011-02-02T00:24:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-02T00:24:52.200-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 37: Like Him</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;Manny walks over to the window and begins to open it. “Don't do it Manny!” I said putting my hand on his stopping him from lifting the window up any further. “You must wanna die shawty..” Beat said. “Fuck you nigga you ain't 'bout to do shit.” Without giving me time to cuss him out more, he pulled out a blade. I still wasn't shook. “Babe, please, I don't want him to hurt you.” Manny said. I sighed and went to go sit on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Beat stepped in the room and there was complete silence. The three of us just looked at each other. “Man Man, bae, what's been goin' on with you?” Beat asked. I told myself not to jump off the deep end and charge this nigga. “Didn't we already go through this Beat?” Manny ask. “Don't get smart with me nigga, I'll fuck you up!” Beat lashed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Man what you come here for nigga?” I asked folding my arms, I was so done with this dude. “I didn't address you, don't speak to me.” “Don't talk to him like that!” Manny screamed. It kinda shocked me. “Why you defending him?? Does he treat you how I did?” Beat said lookin' at me then Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No I don't try and rape people!” I said, Beat looked at me like I was out of my mind. “Oh so your man told you he tried to play me?” Beat asked me. “Ain't nobody play you, you can't force someone to do what they don't want to dumbass.” I said scowling at him. “You know what, I got something for you!” he said, then he turned and looked at Manny. Beat walked over to Manny and put his arms around his waist. “Yeah, I miss holdin' you Man Man.” Beat said as Manny looked away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got up ready to put a hurtin' on this nigga and as soon as I did my plans were shot to hell. Beat pulled out a gun and aimed it right at me. “Try it and I shoot you.” Manny turned his head back so fast I thought he'd break it. “What the fuck are you doing Beat?!?!?” Manny screamed. “I'm getting whats mine, and that's you! You gon let me get inside tonight.” Beat said pullin' Manny closer. “UGH, you stupid jealous muthafucka!!” I said getting even more angry. Why was Beat doing all of this? Obsession is not cute in the least bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on Man Man, I know you missed me.” Beat said tryin' to kiss Manny but Manny turned his face. “Stop playin' or I'll shoot you! Give me a kiss.” Beat said pointing the gun at Manny. Manny turned his face back to Beat and pecked him on the lips. “What the fuck was that nigga?” Beat said. “It was a kiss nigga, what the fuck you talkin' bout?” Manny said. “Naw, you tryin' to just get it over with. Kiss me......... like you kiss him.” Beat said nodding towards me. Manny looked at me and his eyes stated to fill. “Why you doing this?” Manny struggled to get out. “Cause you led me on, now I'm here to get what I was suppose to. Now kiss me like you kiss lil Willie over there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was in shock and speechless. I couldn't believe some crazy ass nigga was holdin' us at gun point, over some ass!! “Babe, I'm so sorry.” Manny said as he gave Beat a kiss. Yeah it was just like one he would give me and that tore me up inside. I got mad, sad, and jealous all at once. I got up and walked away and started cryin'. “Don't try nothing stupid lil nigga!” Beat said breaking the kiss and aiming the gun at me. I got even more upset and punched the wall. Well there goes something I have to pay for!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get on the bed and take off your clothes.” Beat said to Manny.&lt;br /&gt;“What!?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-971309767324950452?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/971309767324950452/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-37-like-him.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/971309767324950452'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/971309767324950452'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-37-like-him.html' title='Chapter 37: Like Him'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-7453788966162799811</id><published>2011-02-02T00:23:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-02-02T00:23:14.602-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 36: Open Night</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;The next week Manny and I just stayed inside. Playin Xbox, talkin to his mom, making love, and fucking. Yes there's a difference!! It was just real chill for those days. One day Manny did go out to get something, he didn't tell me what he was going to get, ugh, lol. Later that night, Manny and I laid in his bed watching Nightmare on Elm Street on bootleg, you know how that goes! I mean I like scary movies but Freddy is a scary motherfucker!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Loosen' your grip, man up!” Manny said scarin' me out of my thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;“What you talkin' bout, I ain't scared!” I lied through my teeth. “Fuck, you can't lie to me no more, I can hear it in your voice!” Damn, that's what I get for lovin' this man so much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ugh, whatever nigga.” I said with a playful attitude. “Whatever this!” Manny said grabbing my dick and squeezin' it. “Don't make me pipe you nigga!” I moaned out. “That's what I'm tryin' to get you to do smart one.” Manny said kissing my neck as my dick grew in his hands. I start to laugh and so does he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TAP!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I jump up and look around the room. “Manny, what was that?” I said as he got up behind me. “You hearin' shit boo, now come on man.” He said tryin' to pull me back down. “Naw nigga, I know what the fuck I heard.” I said getting up. “Ok bae, where it come from.” He said all hoodish. “Sounded like it came from by the window.” “It could've been my moms getting home baby.” He said walkin' over to the window and looking out of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Open the window nigga!” a voice boomed from outside scaring Manny. “Fuck!” he screamed out. “Who is it Manny?” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Man Man open the fuckin' window!!” he said and I didn't need my question answered anymore. I looked at Manny and Manny looked at me and then at the window. “Open the window or I kill him.” Beat said as Manny's eyes filled with tears. Manny stalled for a second. “You know I could do it, open the window!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What the fuck was this nigga on!?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-7453788966162799811?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/7453788966162799811/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-36-open-night.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7453788966162799811'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7453788966162799811'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/02/chapter-36-open-night.html' title='Chapter 36: Open Night'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-6319805736967169636</id><published>2011-01-31T02:37:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-31T02:37:10.352-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 35: It Was Bound To Happen</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;I walk out to see Josh and Short sitting on Manny's bed watching T.V. “Y'all just gonna sit there and look stupid niggas??” “Man you know we tryin' to hit up the Xbox nigga.” Short finally said. “Oh, that's wassup.” Manny said with a concerned look. I see him grab my clothes then he throws them at me. “Go get dressed babe.” he said pushing me into the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It didn't take me too long to get dressed. When I came out of the bathroom, Manny was fully dressed and playing Josh on the Xbox. Josh had just scored a touchdown and was in the lead. “Oh, it's over Mack!” Josh said. “The hell it is!” Manny said as I sat next to him. “You ain't bout to score no more, I got my good luck charm with me!” He said putting his arm around my neck and kissing me on my head. I just smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Manny spanked Josh, guess I really am his good luck charm lol, Manny said he needed to head to the store. “Yo, let me roll with you, I need to get some shit too.” Josh said. “You need anything babe?” Manny asked me. “Naw bae, I'm good.” I said picking up the controller. With that, Manny and Josh left for the store. I guess Manny and I were not thinking, I just got left alone with Short!! I could feel the tension between me and him, ugh it was AKWARD!! He finally spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So how long you and Manny been together?”&lt;br /&gt;“Bout 9 months.” I said still paying attention to the game.&lt;br /&gt;“That's wassup.” He said eyein me. Now! I was alert.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;“So my boy treatin' you right?” he asked tryin to start some shit.&lt;br /&gt;“Sure does. Short, I ain't trynna be mean but don't try please.” I said tryin' to shut him out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don't try what?” He said getting closer to me. “I ain't stupid nigga you know what the fuck I'm talkin bout.” I said as he paused the game. “Man stop playin', I know you feelin' me.” He said putting his hand on my thigh. I slap his hand hard and push it off of me. “No, I'm not! I'm taken, and by your friend. And if you were a friend you'd stop.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'll stop when I'm finished.” He said grabbin' my neck and squeezing. “I know that Manny can't do it like I can! Let me show you.” Short said as he started taking off his pants. “STOP!!” I said trying to get out of his grip. One good hit to the face and I did just that. As I tried to walk out of the room, He pulls me back on the bed and shuts the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gets back to the bed as I try to get up and he punches me in the face. Usually I'd bounce up and go ape-shit on a nigga, but this punch slowed me. He gets on top of me and starts kissin my neck. Now my thang is, if you gonna start some shit like this, make sure your shit is on point. This nigga was sloppy as hell and biting my neck, the shit was NOT sexy! “Get the fuck off of me!” I yell at him. “Hell naw, you feel good man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tried wiggling my self from under him then he punches me in my chest. “Stop tryin to get away!” He said taking his shirt off. I couldn't hold it back, I started cryin. Not bawling but the tears were flowing. Dammit where was my man?!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'mma show you how a real New York nigga do it shawty.” He said as he started to strip me. “Stop it dammit, get off of me.” I screamed. “If you scream one more time I'mma fuck you up!” He said “Fuck you!” I said to him. “Naw I'm doin' that to you lil shawty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You just had to try and get the clerk's--- WHAT THE FUCK YOU DOING SHORT!?!?” Manny said running in and pullin' him off of me. As soon as he did, I moved in the opposite direction and laid on the floor. I look up to see Manny stickin the fuck out of short. “Nigga, you don lost your muthafuckin mind!” Manny yelled at Short who was tryin' to keep up with Manny, but no such luck. Manny got off of Short and Short was fucked up! I mean his eye was swellin', lip was bleeding, and he was holding his left side. “Get the fuck up out my shit!” Manny said kickin Short. “Josh help your boy out, cause he's not mine anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh so you beat me up cause your dude came on to me!?!” Short said. I leaped over the bed and got Short on his left side causing him to scream out in pain. “DONT TELL THAT LIE NIGGA!! IF I WAS COMING ON TO YOU WHY IS MY LIP BUSTED?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You hit him too!!!” Manny said, red as I'd ever seen him. The look in his eye was one I'd never seen before. I was scared to even approach him, but I had to. If I didn't I think he would've killed Short. I started to calm down as soon as I touched him. “Just get out please!” Manny screamed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Josh and Short left with a quickness. “Baby, I'm so sorry.” Manny said hugging me. I started to cry again. “Will I just realized, I have no one besides you and my mother.. I have no real friends.” He said breaking down. I just held onto him, like he held onto me. “I love you so much William.” Wow, Manny's never called me by my full first name. “I love you too Emmanuel.” We just stood there in each others arms, never letting go one another.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-6319805736967169636?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/6319805736967169636/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-35-it-was-bound-to-happen.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6319805736967169636'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6319805736967169636'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-35-it-was-bound-to-happen.html' title='Chapter 35: It Was Bound To Happen'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4705033478222143915</id><published>2011-01-31T02:34:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-31T02:34:45.572-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 34: Wash Away The Worries</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;I got inside Manny's room and plopped on the bed. I looked at Manny and he looked so stressed. He sighed. I looked kinda drained. “Come here baby.” I said. He laid next to me and I began to rub his back. He let out a deep sigh. “Damn babe you tense, calm down!” I whisper to him. “I can't Willie, I didn't want him seeing me with you.” Manny tells me. I was confused. But before I could ask, he spoke again. “He's a messy guy, yeah I talked him down about puttin' his hands on you, but Will, I was scared.” He sighed again. “Babe, you don't have to worry about me, I can handle myself.” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here, in my town yes I do. I love you Willie and ain't no nigga bout to hurt you and I put that on everything.” he said getting a lil frustrated. I get up and pull him to the bathroom. “Look, I'mma stay with you all the time ok, I'll never leave your sight ok?” He nodded as I turned on the shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on, you smell like ass, get in there!” I said slappin' him on the ass. “Damn bae, you got heavy hands ease up on that shit!” He said laughin' as I stepped behind him. “I'm sorry.” I said in a baby voice while I rubbed his ass. Of course this made his dick hard, which in turn, made my dick hard. Manny started to reach for mine. “Oop, no!” I said smackin' his hand away. He looked at me like a kid who couldn't open his Christmas present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grab the soap and lather up both of our bodies. I tend to every inch of Manny's body. His neck, to his shoulders, his arms, then back up to his chest. Manny didn't want to be out of the actions so he started washing me too. He leaned in and started kissing me on my neck and I let my head back as I wash him. He stepped closer and started grinding his dick on mine. I can't lie that shit felt so good!! “Ohh, baby that's good..” I whispered. “Yeah, you like that?” I nod my head and he starts to grind harder. I held him tight and started grinding back on him. He moaned softly and started kissing me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You feel so good baby.” Manny said speeding up his thrusts. All I could do was moan. “Baby... I'mma... fuck... Fuck.. FUCK!!” Manny screamed letting his juices flow all over our stomachs. I always seem to get right to the point of orgasm whenever I see Manny having one. I shot my load right after him and it was a big one! It even got on his chin. “Damn baby!” he said smiling. “My bad let me get that for you.” I said. Then I sucked it off his chin and started to kiss him. “Oh no you not!” He said. “Ok, I'm only playing.” He said kissing me, letting my nut cover his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We got out of the shower and dry off. I take my towel and snap it at Manny's ass. “Oh so you funny now nigga?” he said getting ready to do the same to me. “Nigga I was always funny.” I said as he snapped his towel at me. We wrap our towels around ourselves and leave the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the hell y'all doing here?” Manny said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4705033478222143915?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4705033478222143915/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-34-wash-away-worries.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4705033478222143915'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4705033478222143915'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-34-wash-away-worries.html' title='Chapter 34: Wash Away The Worries'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-5284343423607011374</id><published>2011-01-31T02:31:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-31T02:31:03.712-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 33: Beat Him To It</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Long time no see Man Man.” dude said&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, wassup Beat.” he managed to get out. So this is the infamous beat. As soon as I found out who he was, all of that cuteness just flew out of the window. I looked him up and down, when I looked up I seen he was doin' the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So where you been at dude?” Beat asked. “School.” Manny said hoping to end the conversation. “Oh that's wassup, getting an education. That's sexy.” he said rubbin his chin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, it is.” I said deflecting his comment. He looked at me and smiled. “So, what's your name shawty.” he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If it's any of your business, it's Willie.” I said with an attitude. “Damn, you got a fire to you, that's hot.” “Yeah, I know that.” I said, not giving him any play at all. “So what, you Manny's boo huh?” he asked. Damn this nigga NOSEY!! UGH!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure am, that's not a problem is it??”&lt;br /&gt;“Nope, the more the merrier.” He said with a chuckle.&lt;br /&gt;“Don't even nigga cause yo—” I got ready to say. “Well we gotta head home Beat, I might catch up with you later.” Manny said starting to walk away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I will. I'll see both of you.” Beat said as we walked pass. Then he had the NERVE to slap my ass!! My head spun around so fast, if I was payin' attention to it, I would've broke my neck. As soon as I did, my mouth was covered by Manny's hand. “Don't say it Willie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look Beat, old Manny is gone. I'm not gonna come at you in a disrespectful tone, but know this, my hands touch on what belongs to me, your hands never touch anything of mine, and that includes my man. This is gonna be the only time I tell you this cause next time I see, hear, or find out about you touching him, I will shut it down!” Manny said in the calmest voice that could be used to say what he just stated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I got you dude. My bad.” Beat said nodding his head. “Cool man.” Manny said dapping Beat up. Beat took a hold of Manny's hand and didn't let go. “It's cool, he just beat me to you.” Beat said before Manny snatched his hand away. We turned and walked off. I could feel Beat watching us walk away. This was not the last time we gon see this nigga, I KNOW it!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-5284343423607011374?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/5284343423607011374/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-33-beat-him-to-it.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5284343423607011374'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5284343423607011374'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-33-beat-him-to-it.html' title='Chapter 33: Beat Him To It'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-7143221314124669162</id><published>2011-01-31T02:23:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-31T02:23:00.085-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 32: A Heated Game</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;Even though it was early in the morning, it was hot as fuck! Manny and I had on B-Ball shorts and beaters and we were still sweating a little, I know ridiculous! We walk onto the court and there weren't too many people. I wasn't really tryin' to pay attention to anyone, I just followed Manny to an open court.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let's go.” I said.&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, check.” He said bouncing the ball to me. I bounce it back. My mind told me, 'you know this dude to well, watch him go left'. Sure enough, he tried to fake me out and went to the left. I stayed on him and made damn sure he couldn't make the shot. As soon as I had the opportunity to steal the ball, I took it! “Naw nigga.” Manny said with a chuckle. “Don't get mad boo!” I said making my way to the goal. BOOM, lay up on that ass!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You got lucky.” He said.&lt;br /&gt;“Naw my nigga, that's all skill.” I told him tappin' his chest. “Ok, we'll see then bae, we'll see.” He said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We spend the next 20 minutes playing one on one. Yeah, yeah, yeah, Manny beat me, but it's all good that's my man! We sit down for a second then I notice Manny's friends from yesterday, Terry's dumbass too! Josh and Short gave me a head nod and wassup. Terry looked at me like I was crazy. “You must have somethin' to say nigga.” I spat at him. “What?” he said stepping to me yet again. I get up and so does Manny. “Don't do nothing stupid Terry.” Manny said. “Oh, so you gon pick this faggot over me? I've been your boy for longer than you've been fucking him!” He said pointi'n in my face. Oops, wrong move! I slap his hand towards him and he hits himself in the face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gets ready to hit me but is stopped by Josh. “Whoa, whoa, whoa, We just wanna play some ball man, calm that shit down.” “We got 5 people, how that's gon work out?” Manny asked. “The fag can sit out.” “Ya daddy's a fag nigga!” I said to him, jeez I'm MEAN!! “But you know what, I'll sit out, just for Terry, I'll be the bigger MAN!! and sit out.” Josh, Short, and Terry head towards the court, Terry never takes his vicious stare away from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You sure babe.” Manny asked grabbin' my waist. “Yup, real sure.” I said giving him a kiss making sure that Terry seen it. “I know what you're doing babe.” Manny said breaking the kiss. I laughed. “You crazy and I love it bae!” He yelled walking off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They picked teams and surprise surprise, Terry was going against Manny. That nigga betta not try anything funny or I'll have to rub this concrete with his face!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The game started out all calm and smooth but I knew that was gonna change. Josh passed the ball to Manny and Manny goes for the lay up. As he does this, Terry elbows him in the stomach and Manny goes down.. hard! I didn't even wait for him to hit the ground, I shot up and raced over there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really nigga?!!? Like really?” I said pounding my fist against my hand. Boy something in the NY air was making me extra goon! Terry stood there like I wasn't gonna do anything. “No baby, don't!” Manny said getting up then holding me back. “You did that shit on purpose!” I screamed at him. “Get a hold of yourself sissy nigga, you in my town. I can have somebody take care of you!” he said all big and bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why you can't be a real man and take care of me your damn self.” that shut him up. “That's what the fuck I thought.” Manny turned me around and gently pushed me forward. “Come on bae, lets go.” He said. “We'll catch up with y'all later Short and Josh.” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, don't let me catch you on my court again sissy niggas!” Terry yelled.&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, don't do it.” Manny said holdin' my shoulders. “He always gotta talk shit when somebody leavin, UGH it pisses me off!” I said hitting the gate with my fist. I just put my head down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Manny stopped. I looked up to see some light skinned dude. Kinda built, cap on backwards, jersey on and some jeans. He was cute, but not all that. I looked at Manny's face to see that it was as pale as I had ever seen it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-7143221314124669162?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/7143221314124669162/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-32-heated-game.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7143221314124669162'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7143221314124669162'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-32-heated-game.html' title='Chapter 32: A Heated Game'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-8019302738015016697</id><published>2011-01-31T02:21:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-31T02:21:31.715-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 31: A Mother Knows</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;Pancakes, eggs, bacon, sausage, toast, and coffee filled my nose waking me up. Then a tap to the shoulder and a kiss on the forehead. “Baby, come on and eat breakfast.” I open my eyes to see my man staring me in the face lookin' as gorgeous as all ever. “Alright bae, let me use the bathroom first.” I said. Manny leaned in to kiss me. “No stop! I got morning breath!” He stopped. “So what nigga!?” he said kissing me, tongue and everything. Man did this boy love him some Willie!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got up used the bathroom, brushed my teeth, and washed my face. I walked into the kitchen to see Mrs. Lowens putting a plate on the table in the dining room. “Looks like someone finally woke up.” She said looking back at me. “Yeah, I couldn't pass up breakfast Mrs. Lowens.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Didn't I tell you to call me mom?” she fired at me. I smiled “Yeah, you did ma.” I said taking a seat next to Manny. “This looks good.” I said looking at the food. “Well you ain't gonna enjoy it by just lookin' at it, eat boy!” she said smiling. I didn't have to be told twice, I dug in. Man this food was hella good, right up there with my mother's cooking. “You want some orange juice to wash that down boo?” Manny asked me. “Yeah, thanks babe.” I answered. “I'll get it.” Mrs. L said. “Naw I got it ma, you eat your food mommy.” She sat down and joined in the eating festivities as Manny came back with two cups of orange juice and a mug of coffee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You sure you didn't want coffee Will?” she asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Naw, I hate the stuff.” I said.&lt;br /&gt;“So Willie, how has my boy been treating you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Very well, I mean I can't put it in words it's just that feeling that stays in your soul that just lets you know that a person is right for you.” I said talking with my hands and shit.&lt;br /&gt;“That's sweet. He betta be treatin' you right, or I'mma have to check him!” She smiled. Both of us started laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I got him sangin' for me so I think I got him in the bag!” I said with a chuckle.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh really.” She said surprised, then she looked at Manny who then looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;“Ok, what did I say wrong?” I said looking at both of them. “Oh nothing at all. Manuel hasn't sang in front of anyone other than me is all.” She said. I shot my view over to Manny. “Is that true Manny?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, it is Willie.” He said smiling. “Your special Willie, I can see it in the way that Manny looks at you, you definitely have my son's heart.” She said with the most serious face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;UGH I AM NOT GONNA GET EMOTIONAL AT THIS TABLE!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who am I kidding, yes I am. I started to cry a little. “Oh stop it baby, this ain't nothing that you haven't heard before, man up!” Manny said kissing me. “The hell, it's coming from your mother, that's big shit!” I said laughing and breaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on we're going to the park.” Manny told me.&lt;br /&gt;“Why so I can whoop your ass in B-Ball??!”&lt;br /&gt;“Get real, I'mma put a hurtin' on you!” He said getting up from the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I followed behind him. “Thanks for breakfast ma.” I said. “No problem honey, make sure Manuel doesn't do anything stupid out there!” She asks. “I'll do my best.” I tell her. “Same goes for you too Manuel! Seems like if one of you guys get set off, the other is right behind ready to do damage to whatever.” she said squinting her eyes at me. My mouth dropped open and I laughed, she read me and did a damn good job!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Manny and I got ready to go out to the park I could only hope that we wouldn't see-- well I'm not gonna even jinx it, but you know what the hell I was gonna say!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-8019302738015016697?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/8019302738015016697/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-31-mother-knows.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8019302738015016697'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8019302738015016697'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-31-mother-knows.html' title='Chapter 31: A Mother Knows'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-2144500312320823816</id><published>2011-01-31T02:19:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-31T02:19:13.170-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 30: Laid Down At Home</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Woah, what was that for?” I said out of breath. “That whole thing, damn bae that was sexy.” he said lookin' into my eyes and grabbin' my ass. “Oh yeah?” I asked. “Fuck yeah baby.” He said as we walked back into his room. He closed the door and locked it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What you tryin' to do Manny?” I asked.&lt;br /&gt;“You already know baby..” he said puttin' me on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny starts to take off my clothes and kisses me on my neck. I rub him all over his body and rest my hands on his ass. I start to strip him til he has nothing but his socks on. That dick was just staring me in the face. Before I could get to it, Manny stopped me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;“Dance for me Willie?” I said in the most serious voice. I laughed, “You serious?” I ask . “Yeah, please baby, for me?” he said, ugh he just had to beg! “Ok. Put some music on and I got you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He got up, dick just swingin' errywhere! He bent over at the stereo and I smacked his ass. “Careful!” He said laughing. He stood back up and sat on the bed and “Neighbors Know My Name” started playin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walk over to him, sat in his lap and started moving my hips to the beat. His dick jumped a few times, yeah, he was liking it. I got up and did that lil belly rolling thing that them male strippers be doing, you know how it goes. Manny was hypnotized, he would just stare at my body and then my eyes. Body, then eyes, body, eyes, then he reached down and started jackin his piece. I go over to him and take his hand off of it. “Uh uh.” I say. “Why babe?” He said smilin' “Because I said so!” I tell him with a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I continue to dance as I stand him up and grind my dick against his. He let out a soft moan and threw his head back. As he brought his head back up, I caught his lips with mine and kissed him deep. “Baby I love you so much..” Manny said breakin' the kiss. I couldn't say anything I was speechless. “Let me show you.” Manny said laying me down on the bed. “Let me make love to you Willie.” I look at him deep in his eyes. “Do it Manny, please, I want you inside of me.” I manage to say. “I got you baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny kisses me as he puts on the condom. “Baby I'm sorry I didn't man up in the beginning about us.” He said tearing up. OMG this dude was cryin.. “I told you I forgave you..” before I could finish, Manny entered me. “Auuuhhh!” was all that I could let out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny's strokes were slow, deep, and loving. They took me to another place. And Manny kissin' me all over my body was not letting me come back to Earth. I swear Manny had stamina out of this world. Another 2 hours of love makin', then a hour on top of that, that nigga wore me out!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You......are amazing!” I breathed out.&lt;br /&gt;“That makes two of us, cause your damn amazing yourself.” He said giving me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;“So what's on the agenda for tomorrow?” I ask him.&lt;br /&gt;“Uhh, I'mma take you out of course.” I look at him. “Where we going?” “Out.” “Uh, you never tell me where we're going!” I said laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Exactly, so just go to sleep, I love you Willie.” he said putting his arms around me.&lt;br /&gt;“Fine, I love you too baby.” I said moving closer to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that, we fell asleep in each others arms.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-2144500312320823816?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/2144500312320823816/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-30-laid-down-at-home.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2144500312320823816'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2144500312320823816'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-30-laid-down-at-home.html' title='Chapter 30: Laid Down At Home'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-6139580146449115411</id><published>2011-01-30T21:31:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-30T21:31:11.169-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 29: Cause &amp; Effect</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;So what we got going on here?” Short asked.&lt;br /&gt;“I lied, Willie is my boyfriend.” Manny said. And me being me, it shocked the hell out of me. They just stood there lookin' dumbfounded. “Well say something!” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well damn, I didn't know you got down! But that's cool.” Josh said. Terry and Short still didn't say anything. “So wassup with that Xbox beatin' we bout to put on you?” Terry asked. “Let me get that set up so I can spank that ass!” Manny said letting me go. Short goes up to him and daps Manny up and says. “You still cool with me baby boi.” “That's wassup.” Manny said. “Bae can you go get me something to drink?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I got you.” I said as I walked out the room. I felt eyes on me yet again. I already knew, Short was watchin'. I went into the kitchen and got a glass and poured some Kool-Aid from out the refrigerator. I walk back into the room and give him his glass. He talks a big ass gulp out of it. “Thanks Willie.” He said putting the drink on the nightstand. “I got next.” I said sittin on the bed next to Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I sat, I noticed that Terry moved away a lil bit. There's the homophobe!! Ugh, I pegged before he even asked Manny about the Xbox. Oh well, I didn't like his vibe anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;After Manny lost to Short by a touchdown, you already know we was playin' Madden!! I played Short and obviously spanked him. To my luck, I had to play Terry. Truth be told I didn't want to play him. His attitude was not what it should have been.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We kept playin' and it was a close game. 4th quarter I had just made a touchdown and we were tied. I was gonna go for a field goal but I decided to run the ball. When I ran the play, Manny asked me if I was crazy. But you already know ya boy held it down in his mans house and got into the end zone, yeah baby!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;OOOHHHH!!!! Everybody yelled. I couldn't help but smile. In the midst of it all, Terry had a sour face on and I knew deep in my soul it was gonna happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ha ha, Terry got spanked!!” Short said.&lt;br /&gt;“Ah, you can't say nothing Short, he spanked you too!” Josh said.&lt;br /&gt;“True, but its all good.” Short said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Exactly, wasn't nobody tryin to beat that faggot anyway.” Terry said. The entire room went silent. Manny stood up. “What you said?” “Nigga, you heard what the fuck I said! You left and came back all fagged out and you got one up in your house!” Terry spat at Manny. Look, y'all know me by now right? I was NOT having that!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut the fuck up 'ol pussy ass nigga, you just mad cause you lost..” I said with the slickest voice I could ever sound. I ain't even look at him. He stepped to me like he was gonna do something. He must not know how Manny and I fight!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wasn't nobody talkin' to you faggot.” Terry said raising his voice and getting in my face. I saw Manny getting ready to do whatever but I was bout to handle my bidness, like a big boy should!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look here nigga, I don't know you, and you damn sure don't know me. You got one more time to call me out my name and when you try to I'mma show you who the fag is mothafucka!” I growled at him. And of course he backed down. “It was cool chillin' with y'all Short &amp;amp; Josh, but I think y'all should go.” I said not taking my eyes off of Terry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Short and Josh didn't miss a beat. They got up and headed out. Terry being his 'ol dumbass self figured he'd get the last word. “Manny when you back on some real nigga shit, fuck with me then!” He said walking out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you pop that shit leaving bet you won't run back up in here bitch ass nigga!” I said. He stopped for a second then kept walking. Yeah, I shut his ass down!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I close the door and turn around into the deepest kiss Manny has ever given me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-6139580146449115411?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/6139580146449115411/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-29-cause-effect.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6139580146449115411'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6139580146449115411'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-29-cause-effect.html' title='Chapter 29: Cause &amp; Effect'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-6780355200322130078</id><published>2011-01-30T21:28:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-30T21:28:58.541-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 28: Make Up</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;The door opening woke me up and I turn over to see Manny walking in. I turn right back over, I really didn't wanna see his face. “Baby please, talk to me.” he begged. “Oh so I'm your baby now?” “You were my baby back when I said friend, it's just complicated.” He said sitting on the bed then laying on me. “Right sure it is.” I said. “Babe, none of them get down and I'm not ready for them to know.” he said getting a lil frustrated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ok ok. First of all, Those are your boys, and boys suppose to be down with one another no matter what! And second of all, one of them do get down!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny shot up a looked at me with the most serious face. “Babe, don't play with me!” “I'm not playin'!” I said turning to look at him. “Who is it??” I didn't say anything. “Baby, them niggas commin over in a few, I don't want none of them tryin' mine.” He said aggressively, ugh he was makin' it hard to be mad at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Short...” I said dryly.&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure?”&lt;br /&gt;“He was lookin; at me like I was naked!!” I said with a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The look on Manny's face when I said that was one of confusion and a lil anger. He started pacin' and mumblin' shit. He hit his fist a few times too. “Ugh, he's gonna do it again!!” He shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, what?” I said walking in front of him. “Look, Short tried to play me and say he didn't get down, I believed him. Then some dude I use to fuck with told me he did.” “What you worried about, you got me, he don't!” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighed. “You right bae.” he said giving me a kiss. “You forgive me??” he asked. I stepped back and looked away. “I guess.” I said dryly. “Why you say it like that!?!” he said pullin' me close. I looked back at him and smile. “I'm playin' with you babe.” I said going to kiss him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you shawty.” he said.&lt;br /&gt;“I love you Manny.” I answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aww, that's so cute.” A voice came from his room door. We turn back to see Terry, Short, and Josh standing at the door. &lt;/span&gt;Manny looked and never let me go.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-6780355200322130078?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/6780355200322130078/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-28-make-up.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6780355200322130078'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6780355200322130078'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-28-make-up.html' title='Chapter 28: Make Up'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-768257686060543238</id><published>2011-01-29T01:52:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-29T01:52:13.586-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 27: Just A "Friend"?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Well when was this?” Manny said nervously.&lt;br /&gt;“A few days ago actually.” She said. “Cool.” Manny said getting up and grabbin' my arm. “Ma, we'll be back before dinner!” He said as we walked out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny who the hell is Beat?” I ask.&lt;br /&gt;“I really don't wanna talk about it.”&lt;br /&gt;“I guess I can just go back to the house then.” I say as I start turning around. “Man! Fine, I'll tell you.” He said, then he sighed. “I was tryin' to get with him before I left to go to school.” he confessed. “Ok, now I know there's something else to it, you got too worked up when you heard his name.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He tried to rape me Willie!” Manny said, he couldn't even look at me. I didn't know what to say. I was speechless. I never imagined that someone could even step to Manny like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told him that I don't do the whole bottom thing and he wasn't tryin' to hear that.” He was holding back tears. “I'm sorry Manny.” I said holding him. “I managed to get away and avoid him til I left.”&lt;br /&gt;“Come on babe.” Manny said pullin' me on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He showed me around his neighborhood and even showed me his elementary school. It was interesting seeing where Manny grew up. I could see his personality throughout it all. We continued walking til Manny noticed some people walking our way. By the looks of it they knew Manny, they kept double taking, then sure enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mack Daddy Manny!?!” one of them screamed out.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, that's that nigga!” another one shouted. There were three of them. One of them sexy as hell, standing 6 foot with a milk chocolate complexion, hair braided back, with some fresh gear on. The other was dark like Wesley Snipes dark, and had the whitest teeth ever! He was taller than the first guy at about 6'2, all iced out and wearing clothes too big for his body. Last dude was a white boy. You know the token white boy that hangs out with the black dudes. He had a nice fade and sporting a sexy ass goatee, with some golds in his mouth. If anything could be said about all these dudes was that, they did seem to be the type that Manny would hang out with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Man Man Manny! Wassup nigga?” the dark one said dappin' Manny up.&lt;br /&gt;“Chillin' nigga.” he said kinda nervously. “Damn moving away got you all quiet now?” dark dude asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Naw Terrance, it didn't.” Manny said speakin' up this time.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh ok, that's what I though. You was never a quiet nigga.” Terrance said.&lt;br /&gt;“What up Josh, what up Short.” The white boy nodded after Josh, then the sexy one after Short.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what you doing here, ain't you suppose to be in school?” Josh said.&lt;br /&gt;“Naw, it's summer dumbass.” Manny said with a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok now at this point I'm thinking 'AM I INVISIBLE NIGGA!!!??' but I just stood there til Manny introduced me. I was looking around when I could feel eyes on me. When I turn my head back, go figure, Short was eyeing me DOWN! Like I was something to eat and the nigga was starving!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So who's that?” Asked Short.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, this just my friend Willie from school.” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOLD THE FUCK UP!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did this nigga just say “just a friend.”?? Wow I shot Manny one hell of a look and he looked back like 'Not right now Willie' so I just let it ride.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wassup.” I said to all of them, dappin' all of them up. Short made heavy eye contact when he dapped me up, and gave me a wink. Uh so what's the problem of telling them about us?? Ugh whatever I was over it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So how you and Manny started hanging out.” Terrance asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, I had to help his 'ol slow ass out in English is all.” I said laughing. They started laughing too. Manny chuckled but it wasn't funny to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh ok, that's wassup.” Terry said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well we'll catch up with y'all later.” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, we gonna stop by your crib and whoop that ass on Xbox360 nigga!” Josh said&lt;br /&gt;“Naw naw never that my nigga, I mean you could try, but it ain't gonna happen.” Manny said cheesing hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They all had a big laugh and then they walked off. Manny and I turn back to go back to his house. He tries to grab my hand but I snatch away. Did he really think I was gonna let that friend thing slide?? Oh hell no!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, what the fuck man!?” Manny said throwin' his arms up.&lt;br /&gt;“Don't what the fuck me nigga!” I said walking a few steps ahead of him.&lt;br /&gt;“Look baby, I just couldn't tell them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You tellin' me that is not helping you Emmanuel.” I said.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn I'm all the way back to my full name??”&lt;br /&gt;“You fuckin' right! Manny's my boyfriend and I'm his. But I guess I'm Emmanuel's friend.” I said waking into the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Everything alright?” Manny's mother asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, Willie's just acting like a lil bitch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I ain't even give him time to breathe after he said it. I slapped the hell out of him. “Is that bitch enough for you Manny?” I ask. He was shocked, then he got mad. “Fuck you Will!” he said. “And that's just how friends talk to each other huh?” I said. His mother knew what was up. “Ok both of you calm that shit down in my house. Manny go in the living room and chill out ok? Will go into Manny's room and calm down.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I did as I was told and started walking away. “Why he going in my room?” “Shut up Manuel!!” his mother shouted. He shut right up. I went into the room and shut the door, and plopped down on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What was the problem with him tellin' his friends about me? I mean Short gets down so why am I just a “friend”?? Ugh I'm over this!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-768257686060543238?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/768257686060543238/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-27-just-friend.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/768257686060543238'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/768257686060543238'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-27-just-friend.html' title='Chapter 27: Just A &quot;Friend&quot;?'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-5508027962403331909</id><published>2011-01-29T01:50:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-29T01:50:47.699-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 26: New York!</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif; font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;As we picked up our luggage and headed out we heard someone calling Manny's name. “Manny, is that my son!” called the voice. With that being said, I knew it was his mother. I got a lil nervous. Manny grabbed my hand and pulled me to where she was. “Manny slow down!” I said to him barely keepin' up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before I could say anything else, I saw her. She was standing about 5'7” with long black hair, she didn't look a day over 27. She was really pretty, I mean, I could see where Manny got his looks from, hell, his hair too! In the blink of an eye, Manny was hugging her tightly and his whole body seemed to engulf her. I stand there and just watch him have his moment with his mom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ma, I missed you so much!”&lt;br /&gt;“Mama missed you too Manuel.” She said hugging him as if he was gonna disappear the second she let go. It was so cute to watch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie..” She said letting Manny go. “Hello Mrs. Lowens.” “Damn boy you trynna make me feel old!” She said with a laugh and giving me a hug, just as tight as the one she gave Manny. “You can call me mom honey.” She said letting me go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ok mom.” I said with a smile. She just stepped back a looked at us. Then Manny and I looked at each other. “You boys are so cute together!” she said smiling. “You boys hungry?” We both nodded and said yes. We picked up our bags and headed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You should've seen the look on Manny's face when he saw his neighborhood. I just looked at him and smiled. I was happy to see him happy. We pulled up to his house. I wasn't huge, but by no means was it small. Manny and I got our bags and headed into the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ma, you didn't cook!?” Manny said looking at the pizza boxes.&lt;br /&gt;“No! That's not a problem is it?” She said slickly. I was gonna like her!&lt;br /&gt;“Na, it's just I missed your cookin', that's all.” He said before he looked at me. “This is nice place, you guys have.” I said out loud. “Thanks Willie.” Mrs. Lowens said. “Come on bae, you roomin' with me.” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now if yall gon be fuckin, strap up and do not be loud!” She said before we could walk into Manny's room.&lt;br /&gt;“Mama!!!” Manny said half embarrassed. I just laughed, but I knew she was serious. “We understand Ma.” I assured her. “That's all I ask, now pick your mouth up of the floor Manuel!” She said. I pulled Manny by the arm to get him walking. I never see Manny embarrassed so it was funny, I couldn't help but laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What's so funny fathead!?” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;“You.” I answered putting my luggage down. “Yeah, what's funny about me?” He said closing the door. “The fact that you're all worked up over what your mother said.” I laughed. He put his stuff down the pushed me. “Oh so me being embarrassed is funny?” He said with a laugh. “Yup.” “Oh, I got your funny.” he said as he started to tickle me. I started laughing uncontrollably and flailing around. We fell onto the bed and that's when we started wrestling. At first he had be by the arms, then I managed to get out. I flipped him and pinned him down. Manny just looked at me. Then that mothafucka pinched my nipples! I scream as I collapse on him, he starts laughin' then I too begin to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You bitch!” I said hitting him in the chest.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, but just your bitch baby.” He said grabbin' my ass and kissin' my neck.&lt;br /&gt;“Nope! You got nookie on the plane, you ain't bout to get it now, sorry.” I said getting off of him. He looked at me with those eyes and I was about to give in, but I didn't.&lt;br /&gt;“No Manny, and I'm hungry anyway.” “Fine lets go eat.” he said getting up off the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we sat there and ate pizza, Manny took a gulp of Pepsi then burped out loud. Without missing a beat, Mrs. Lowens hit him over the head with her hand. “Damn ma!” “I told you bout that nasty shit, burpin out loud and shit. You ain't even say excuse me!” “You didn't give me a chance to!” He said laughing. “So ma, what was Manny like as a child?” I asked her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ugh, he was a troublemaker. Always in shit, runnin' round the house with no diaper on. And he did get a lot of beatings.” She said.&lt;br /&gt;“I should've known, he always walkin' round the dorm with no draws on.” I said. Her face lit up as she laughed. Manny grabbed my thigh and gave it a squeeze. This made me laugh. “And he always leavin' shit around for me to clean up!” I said. “Man, why you lyin'?” We all started laughing.&lt;br /&gt;“I like him Manny!” She said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She told me how Manny was in school and how he always had girls over the house. It was nothing new to me. One thing that did catch my attention was that Manny hung out with some shady people. I mean how he went to jail for beating up a homeboy and some breaking code shit that was just mind boggling to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yeah Manny your friend asked about you.” his mother told him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who dat?” Manny asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Uhh, lawd what was his name, umm. BEAT!!” She said like she just won bingo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh--” Manny stopped and stumbled on his words. His face went from joke to P.S.A. I mean it was like he hated hearing that name. Damn, who the hell is this “Beat” character??&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-5508027962403331909?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/5508027962403331909/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-26-new-york.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5508027962403331909'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5508027962403331909'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-26-new-york.html' title='Chapter 26: New York!'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4654818530572987840</id><published>2011-01-29T01:48:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-29T01:48:05.701-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 25: Mile High Club</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Damn!! The morning just isn't my time of day dammit. I've been up since 6:30 and it's now 7:45 and I'm still not fully awake. I let my head fall back and I close my eyes. Why we couldn't catch a afternoon flight, that way a nigga would be all alert and shit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, wake yo ass up man!” Manny said as he came walkin' to me with two cups of coffee in his hands. This nigga was all chipper and shit! I'll never understand morning people.&lt;br /&gt;“I am up dammit!” I said yawning and stretchin'.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah right.” he said as he passed me one of the cups. I took a sip and sighed. “So you ready to meet moms?” “Yeah, I am.” I said. “Babe, we're gonna have so much fun, I love you.” He said as he gave me a kiss. “I know, I've never been to New York City.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After another 15 minutes we boarded our flight. Manny and I were near the back of the plane. I mean I've been on a few flights before but never sat in the back. The seats ugh, were not that comfortable and the fact that they didn't recline as much as the others didn't help at all. I got somewhat comfortable and we took off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After like an hour of tossing and turning I wasn't really in a good mood. “Babe.. really?” I say to Manny. “What's wrong Willie?” “Are you comfortable!?!” “Calm down! And yes, I am.” He said firmly. “Well I'm not!” I fired back at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aww, Willie mad.” he said grabbin' my face. I pull away.&lt;br /&gt;“I'm not playin' Manny.” I said to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He started kissin' me on my neck and Manny knew DAMN well that that's my spot. We were on the damn plane and this nigga was tryin' to get some! Well truth be told it kinda turned me on. The thing is I had to be quiet because I'm not tryin' to put on a show for nobody!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, I think you should stop.”&lt;br /&gt;“If you wanted me to stop you would've been stopped me, you already know how this goes baby boy.” He said. And on some real shit he was right, I let him have it for too long to stop him now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Long story short, we hit up the bathroom for like half an hour. I mean we weren't loud but we weren't exactly quiet either. Some people came and knock on the door a few times. When we came out of the bathroom we got some dirty looks. Me being me I wanted to put on a lil something so I slapped Manny on the ass. “Damn Willie! You tryin' to start it again??” He said laughin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we landed, I couldn't help but look out the window and stare in amazement. I had never seen so many tall buildings before it was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. I look over at Manny who was smiling from cheek to cheek. “Baby, I promise I'mma show you a good time.” he said as he kissed me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4654818530572987840?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4654818530572987840/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-25-mile-high-club.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4654818530572987840'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4654818530572987840'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-25-mile-high-club.html' title='Chapter 25: Mile High Club'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-7936173502292055008</id><published>2011-01-27T16:55:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-27T16:55:53.465-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 24: Hometown Coming</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;*6 MONTHS LATER*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny and I have been back together for about 3 months now and everything is back to how it use to be. Oh, you wondering what happened to Reed? Well I “dated” him for like a month. I got him crazy drunk and I fucked the hell out of him, oh yeah, I made a movie too. So with that, I sent the video to some of his homeboys and they stopped fuckin' with him entirely. I sent the video to his parents too! They went bananas! They sent him to some Christian school and told him that he needed to be prayed for. Boy oh boy was revenge sweet. But back to me and Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were both did damn good in school and it was now summer and we were planning our trip to NYC so I can meet Manny's mother. I was excited about it but nervous at the same time. I was honored that Manny felt that he could bring me to his mother, I had to make sure that I didn't do anything to make a bad impression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bae, what you thinkin' bout?” Manny said scaring the hell out of me because my ear was to his chest. “Im thinkin' bout this trip Manny. I'm nervous.” I confessed. “You have no reason to be nervous, moms is gonna love you, just like I do.”&lt;br /&gt;“You just know what to say when I'm feelin' some type of way huh?”&lt;br /&gt;“You damn right I do, I know my baby.” “Yeah you do.” “But you know what I'm thinkin' bout?” He asks. “What you thinkin' bout sexy?” “I'm thinkin bout this.” He said as he grabbed my dick. “Oh really, what you tryin' to do with that??” I ask him with a devilish smile. “Man you know I'm tryin to get that inside of me.”&lt;br /&gt;“So you think you can handle all of this??” I said sarcastically&lt;br /&gt;“Man don't play me, I take dick like a pro.” He said givin me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;“I don't know about all of that, I still be makin' you scream like a lil bitch.” I said with a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I got your bitch, gimme that dick nigga!” He said rippin' off my clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now look here, Manny has been getting this dick more since we got back together and it's fucking amazing! He might think he take dick like a pro, but that's not the case. Tonight was a different story, dude was ridin the hell outta my dick, I had to stop him a few times because I would've caught a nut real quick. I turned him around and hit it from the back. Manny had some bomb ass, I mean the grip that that motherfucker had on my dick!! It would not let go!! lol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Got damn, ahhhh!!” Manny started screamin'. This just made me beat it harder. He screamed louder and tried to push me away. “Naw, you the pro! Take this dick.” I started getting deeper and Manny started shakin. “FUCK!!” He yelled as he jumped forward. “What's the problem babe?” He couldn't say nothing. I picked his body back up and got ready to stick him again when I noticed something leakin from his ass, it wasn't lube. “Oh, looks like I got you!” “Ummm, what you talkin' bout?” “You nuttin out yo ass nigga!” I laughed. “Well damn that shit felt good, do it again!” he moaned to me. “I got you baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got back into it, needless to say, ya boy did it again!! Me and Manny went at it for like another 2 hours just flip floppin', me fuckin' him, then him fuckin me, and then back to the same again. Sex with Manny was incredible. After we just laid there and listened to each other breathe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie..”&lt;br /&gt;“Wassup baby?” I ask.&lt;br /&gt;“We need to pack.” “Yeah, we do.” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then come on, we got a plane to catch in the am!!” He said getting up and giving me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NYC here we come!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-7936173502292055008?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/7936173502292055008/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-24-hometown-coming.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7936173502292055008'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7936173502292055008'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-24-hometown-coming.html' title='Chapter 24: Hometown Coming'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-2808525338254033931</id><published>2011-01-27T16:54:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-27T16:54:53.607-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 23: Plan In Motion</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;I was sitting in my room just listening to my mind wonder. I had to hurt Reed as much as he hurt me. I had a plan and it was one hell of a plan! In order for it to go down, I had to get close to Reed, and I could do that easily. Reed was a good guy in the beginning, but after he cheated on me, everything changed. He became more distant, he started getting physical, and he always started arguments out of no where. I shot him a text.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me- Hey hey&lt;br /&gt;Reed- Ill Will??&lt;br /&gt;Me- Who else is it gon be?&lt;br /&gt;Reed- How you been sexy? - “Wow nigga!” I thought in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;Me- I've been good, just thinkin' bout you.&lt;br /&gt;Reed- Oh, that's wassup.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before I could finish my text, Reed called me. “Wassup babe?” he says “Haha, you're funny Reed, but wassup?” I answer. “Well I think we should go out sometime.” “That'd be cool.” I tell him. “Cool, I think we should have dinner this weekend.” “Yeah, I would like that.” “Good, Saturday, 7:00pm?” he asked. “Yeah, that's cool.” “Cool, I'll see you then, it was nice talkin' to you Willie.” “Same” I say. “Bye.” “Later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reed, for some reason, sounded different. He was very cool and calm. It made me miss the old Reed. I wondered how this date will go. As fast as I started thinkin' about Reed, I stopped, then I thought about Manny. Then I called him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wassup sexy??” He answered.&lt;br /&gt;“Stop it!” I said laughing.&lt;br /&gt;“My bad shawty, I mean Willie.”&lt;br /&gt;“What I can't be your shawty no more?” I asked just to see what he'd say.&lt;br /&gt;“You always gon be my shawty, you know that.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I do. Well I wanted to let you know that the plan is in motion.” I tell him.&lt;br /&gt;“It is on my end to Willie.”&lt;br /&gt;“Good, then I'mma talk to you later alright?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I love you Willie.”&lt;br /&gt;“Later Manny, I love you too?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did I say that too soon? I don't think so, lol.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-2808525338254033931?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/2808525338254033931/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-23-plan-in-motion.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2808525338254033931'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2808525338254033931'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-23-plan-in-motion.html' title='Chapter 23: Plan In Motion'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-2106156385838444920</id><published>2011-01-27T16:53:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-27T16:53:24.181-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 22: He'll Get His, Believe That!</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;I was heading to my class when I saw Manny. My plan with him was to still be cool with him, but there was absolutely no way that we would get back together, anytime soon anyway. My trust level with him was gone, and I mean gone. If he wanted that back then he was gonna have to earn it!.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Manny.” I spoke. He looked shocked that I even acknowledged him, lol. “Hey Willie, look I wanted to say that I'm sorry, I want you to forgive me.” I looked at him, I couldn't look too long cause hot DAMN that boy looked good, lol! “Manny I forgive you, but please understand, we're not together anymore and you're gonna have to earn my trust back, as a friend.” I told him. He looked kinda disappointed. “I understand that and I respect your wishes. I just wanna know something Willie.” “What's that?” He looked at me deep into my eyes, like he was staring at my soul. “You still got love for me?” Dammit!! Why did he have to ask that??&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, you already know the answer to that. I'll always have love for you. I really don't want to let you know that I still love you, but I do. But please don't think that just because I told you that I'm gonna let you back in easy, because I'm not.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I understand Willie. I'm gonna do what I can to have your heart back.” Manny said. I could tell that he wasn't just puttin' on, he actually meant what he was saying. “Yeah, you gon have to put in overtime nigga.” I said with a smile. “Yeah, no vacations neither!” He said, it made me laugh. I couldn't lie to myself and say that I didn't like being with him because I did. Even though I loved to be around him, he still did what he did. I wanted to know why, where, when, and how it happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, what went down with you and Reed?” He looked at me then looked away. “We gon have to do this after class.” “Alright, bet.” I said extending my hand. “Damn a handshake?? Wow, I really fucked up!” He said smiling, then shaking my hand. With that we both headed to class.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that, BORING, class I was kinda nervous to hear what Manny was gonna tell me. I really wanted to know how it all came about, but at the same time, I didn't. I saw Manny sitting at a table and I took a seat in front of him. “How was class?” he asked. “I'm glad it's over, you know how that goes.” I said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, let me get this out. I'm sorry, I know I hurt you and it's gonna take a lot of time for you to forgive me, but this is what happened. I was out at the Red Light just getting drunk. I was at the bar when Reed came up to me. He started talkin' all types of shit and I really was too gone to be fighting. He told me that you and Frank got up together so I figured, well an eye for an eye.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait Reed told you what!?” I said getting mad.&lt;br /&gt;“He said that you fucked Frank.”&lt;br /&gt;“Why didn't you ask me? What would make you believe him??” I asked.&lt;br /&gt;“I guess it was the drinks. He dogged you out Willie. He said there's no point in confronting you because you'll just lie about it.” he said starting to tear up. “God I was so stupid! I'm so sorry Willie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, look at me. I forgive you, but you gotta help me with something.”&lt;br /&gt;“I'll do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;“Good, cause I need you to help me get back at Reed.” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;“Ok, you got something in mind shawty?” He asked. “Oh yeah, I do!” I said with a laugh, and strangely it sounded like the one from the dream. I stopped as soon as I realized that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ok Will?” Manny asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, better than before.” I said smiling. This was gonna be real satisfying.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-2106156385838444920?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/2106156385838444920/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-22-hell-get-his-believe-that.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2106156385838444920'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2106156385838444920'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-22-hell-get-his-believe-that.html' title='Chapter 22: He&apos;ll Get His, Believe That!'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4822716336003385867</id><published>2011-01-25T14:41:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-25T14:41:21.852-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 21: Changing Willie</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Baby please forgive me!” He said reaching for me. “Hell naw!” I snatched away from him. I could not believe what I had just heard. I thought he had so much hate for Reed, how could he have sex with him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did you fuck him?”&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean?” He asked still try to touch me.&lt;br /&gt;“Did you fuck him or did he fuck you?” “Will I don't know how it happened I was drunk, and--”&lt;br /&gt;I interrupted, “He fuck you didn't he?” Manny didn't say anything. “DIDN'T HE!!!” He couldn't even look at me. I felt so betrayed, what I had given to me from him over a period of time was just given up without thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know what, get out, you can lose my number, we're over.” I said calmly.&lt;br /&gt;“Baby please don't say that!”&lt;br /&gt;“I'm not your baby, your shawty, your Will, or your Willie, and I would like for you to go.” He looked down and started to leave. He was almost out of my door when he said, “I really am sorry Willie, I still love you and I know you still love me. If we're meant to be back together, it'll happen. Bye Will.” He walked out and I started bawling. I've never been hurt so badly. Manny seemed to be so good, I never thought that he would cheat on me. I guess that's what I get for thinkin'. The last words he said were still floating around in my head. He was right, I still do love him, you just can't turn feelings that strong off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I laid on my bed and put my face in my hands. At that point, I just wanted to die, I wanted to give up. Everything seemed to be worth nothing. I fell asleep deep into my thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;THE DREAM SEEMED TOO REAL... “TURN TO THE RIGHT” THE OFFICER SAID. I DID AS I WAS TOLD. THEY TOOK MY PICTURE AND I HAD THE MEANEST MUG ON. “COME WITH ME.” I STARTED WALKING TO MY CELL. WHEN I GOT THERE, I WASN'T ALONE. MY CELL MATE WAS A MUSCULAR DUDE STANDING AT ABOUT 6'6”. HE HAD DARK CHOCOLATE SKIN AND THE DEADLIEST LOOK ON HIS FACE. EVEN THOUGH HE DID. IT DIDN'T PHASE ME. I SAT DOWN.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“WHAT YOU IN HERE FOR LIL NIGGA?” HE SAID NOT LOOKING AT ME.&lt;br /&gt;“FOR HANDLING MY BUSINESS.” I SAID WITH A SLIGHT ATTITUDE. “YOU GETTING SMART WITH ME? MAN YOU DON'T WANNA DO THAT.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I GOT UP AND HIT DUDE IN THE FACE. HE JUMPED UP, THREW ME AGAINST THE WALL, AND YANKED ME UP. “WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU DOIN??” I LOOK AT HIM AND LET OUT THE MOST SYNISTER LAUGH I'VE EVER VOICED.. IT SCARED ME A LIL. I MUST HAVE BEEN GIVING HIM ONE HELL OF A LOOK BECAUSE HE LET ME GO.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“BET YOU WON'T FUCK WITH ME AGAIN, HUH BIG NIGGA?” I SAID WITH AN EVIL IN MY VOICE. HE DIDN'T SAY ANYTHING.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“WILL, YOU GOT A VISITOR.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;--------------------------------------------THE SCENE CHANGED------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I WAS SITTING IN FRONT OF THE WINDOW WITH THE PHONE, YOU KNOW WHAT I'M TALKIN BOUT SO DON'T ACT LIKE YOU DON'T LOL.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ACROSS FROM ME HE SAT AND JUST LOOKED AT ME. “THIS IS ALL MY FAULT WILLIE.” “I KNOW.” I SAID COLDLY. “I'MMA GET YOU OUT OF HERE, I PROMISE.” HE SAID. “YOUR PROMISES STOP MEANING ANYTHING TO ME A LONG TIME AGO MANNY.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I KNOW WILLIE, I KNOW.” HE SAID TO ME.&lt;br /&gt;“THEN STOP MAKING THEM, HOW'S YOU KNOW WHO.”&lt;br /&gt;“NOT BETTER. WILL, REED'S IN A COMA!”&lt;br /&gt;“OH REALLY??” I SAID, THEN I STARTED LAUGHING THAT SAME LAUGH AGAIN. MANNY'S FACE DROPPED.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“WILL WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO YOU?”&lt;br /&gt;“YOU DID THIS TO ME DAMMIT!!” I SCREAMED AT HIM. BY THIS TIME THE WHOLE ROOM WAS BRIGHT AND NO ONE ELSE WAS THERE.&lt;br /&gt;“YOU SHOULD HAVE NEVER SLEPT WITH HIM YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!” MY VOICE WAS SO AMPLIPHIED.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;--------------------------------------------THE SCENE CHANGED------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“HERE LIES THE BODY OF REED SAMUEL DAVIDS, MAY THE ANGELS LIFT HIS SPIRIT TO JESUS.” SAID THE REVEREND&lt;br /&gt;“UMM COULD YOU HURRY THIS SHIT UP! I GOT SHIT TO DO MAN.” I INTURRUPTED. EVERYONE LOOKED AT ME. “WHAT? I'M SUPPOSE TO FEEL SORRY FOR THIS MOTHERFUCKER?? THATS FUNNY.” SOMEONE STARTED TO TALK, “SHUT THE FUCK UP!! I'MMA TELL YALL ABOUT YALL PRECIOUS LITTLE REED!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I GOT UP AND WALKED TO THE FRONT OF THE CHURCH. “THIS LITTLE BOY, CAUSE HE DAMN SURE AIN'T NO MAN, TOOK SO MUCH FROM ME. HE BEAT ME, ALMOST TO THE POINT OF UNCONSIOUSNESS. HE VERBALLY ABUSED ME. HE CHEATED ON ME, THEN SLEPT WITH MY BOYFRIEND AFTER I BROKE UP WITH HIM!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THERE WAS DEAD SILENCE. NO ONE SPOKE.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I SEE HIS DEATH AS A GOOD THING, ONE LESS DOG IN THE WORLD. I TAKE THAT BACK, HE'S NOT A DOG. HE'S A SNAKE, A DOG CAN BE TRAINED! I'M GLAD I BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF HIM AND I HOPE HE BURNS IN HELL!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WITH THAT I TOOK A LIGHTER AND SET HIS CASKET ON FIRE AND WALKED OUT LAUGHING THAT EVIL LAUGH. THE LAUGH GOT LOUDER AND ECHOED.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IT WAS SO LOUD THAT IT WOKE ME UP OUT OF MY SLEEP.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I woke up I was breathing hard and sweating. I thought to myself, “That's not me, that will never be me.” I got up out of the bed and looked in the mirror. I seemed different, the look in my eyes were crazed. I felt bad and at the same time I felt vengeful. I was gonna get revenge, please believe that! Maybe my dream was tellin' me to go after Reed. I mean I wasn't going to beat him into a coma............ I think.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4822716336003385867?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4822716336003385867/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-21-changing-willie.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4822716336003385867'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4822716336003385867'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-21-changing-willie.html' title='Chapter 21: Changing Willie'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-8320928356013728960</id><published>2011-01-24T01:19:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:19:38.184-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 20: Naw, You Gon Do Me Like That?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;What the fuck you mean you can't? What do you have to hide!?”&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing, I just don't want you to see it.”&lt;br /&gt;“Manny get the fuck out.” I said with the coldest face. “Can I log out first?” “Hell naw, get the fuck out!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After all of that good time together, the softest touches, the most gentle kisses, the safest hugs, had all come to an end. Manny pushed me onto the ground. “Have you lost your fucking mind!?!” I said when started to get on top of me. “Just let me log off Will!” “No!!” I said, then I punched him in the face. It obviously took him by surprise but it didn't phase him for long cause he damn sure swung back! Before I knew it we were scrappin' in the middle of my bed room. I couldn't believe we were fighting. In my mind I knew it would happen soon cause we were just going through a rough patch, the emotions built up and we were at the release.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get off me nigga!” I screamed at him. “No!” he screamed back. I pushed him off of me and he hit the back of his head on my dresser. This really pissed him off, he punched the dresser and cracked the wood. He sat leaned up against it and started crying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Baby, I'm so sorry..”&lt;br /&gt;“What did you do??”&lt;br /&gt;“Will, I didn't mean for it to happen, I just got caught up in the moment!”&lt;br /&gt;“With who!?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was so hesitant to say. He had a hard time breathing. “Dammit just say it Manny!” “It was Reed!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“WHAT!?!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-8320928356013728960?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/8320928356013728960/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-20-naw-you-gon-do-me-like-that.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8320928356013728960'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8320928356013728960'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-20-naw-you-gon-do-me-like-that.html' title='Chapter 20: Naw, You Gon Do Me Like That?'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-8499726503971459271</id><published>2011-01-24T01:17:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:17:32.907-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 19: What The Fuck Is A BGC?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Aw shit babe!” I scream riding Manny into submission. “Damn bae you riding that shit.” he said biting his bottom lip. I don't know what I was on but I was so aggressive tonight, I was damn near breakin' his dick off I was riding so hard! Manny was right there with me though, thrusting and driving into me bouncing me onto his dick. “Fuck Will, do that shit. I love you so much.” “I love you too daddy.” After an 2 hours of fuckin', we were blown! Sex with Manny was just too good to be true, but it was!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You know after being with Manny for almost 6 months, we've moved past the 'love love' stage. We've gotten into some arguments. None of them were ever too big, but there was one time Manny said he wanted out, but then called me later that same day and said he didn't really mean it. And in this time frame, I found that Manny can be controlling and jealous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what we doin' tonight Willie?” he asked me while I was getting ready.&lt;br /&gt;“I'm goin' to the club with the girls, it's a friend thing.”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, ok. Who you tryin' to see at the club?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the fuck are you talking about?” I question him.&lt;br /&gt;“Will we ain't been out in a month, who is he?”&lt;br /&gt;“You're funny man.” I said putting my shirt over my head. “I'mma talk to you when I get back ok babe?” I told him getting ready to give him a kiss. He just turned his face, wow he was really trippin'. “Fine fuck you too!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I started to walk out of the door. “What time you getting back Will?” “Just go to sleep I'll be back when you wake up.” “Right.” I didn't say anything else and walked out. I really wasn't tryin' to argue tonight what so ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The club itself was not really that hype, or maybe it was just me. I was thinkin' about Manny. I didn't want to but I was. We needed to have that “talk” I don't mean the break up talk but the talk that let the partners know where they felt they were in their relationship. My thoughts are interrupted by a tap on my shoulder. I look over and yay, it's Frank. I really didn't wanna see him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Man what you want?” I throw at him.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, why you so mean Ill Will.”&lt;br /&gt;“Wow, you've been hanging around Reed too much. Don't call me that either!” I said with an attitude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, you and your man broke up huh?” He asked like he was so sure of it.&lt;br /&gt;“No! Why do you say that?”&lt;br /&gt;“Homeboy be on BGC like all the time, I just assumed--”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, see that's your problem, you assumed. Now you look like an ass!” I said getting ready to walk away. “What the fuck is a BGC anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Black Gay Chat, wow, where have you been dude?”&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I'm the type of guy who doesn't need a social networking site to find someone.” I said to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Careful, your man might be lookin' for somebody who does.” He said with an evil chuckle, like he wanted something to go wrong in my relationship with Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever nigga!” I said walking off.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I'll hit him up after he leave yo ass!” He said, pissin' me off even more!&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck you Frank!” I walked off, my whole mood was just blown, I was ready to go. I don't know why Frank got to me, I guess it was because I was already on edge from the argument Manny and I had before I got there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walk back into my room to see Manny on my laptop. As soon as I closed the door, he shut the computer with a quickness. He just looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ready to talk?” He asked.&lt;br /&gt;“I should be asking you that!”&lt;br /&gt;“What you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“BGC?? would you like to tell me about it?” I question him. He stood up and walked over to me. “What? You think I'm cheatin' on you?” he said getting into my face. “I don't know what to think, I mean I just don't like hearing shit like that about you from somebody other than you nigga!” I raised my voice to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop fuckin' screamin' at me, and who did you hear it from?”&lt;br /&gt;“Frank.”&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, really? You know him and Reed don't want us together! He's tryin' to make it seem like something that it's not.” He looked sincere. “Ok fine. Then let me see your page.” That's when it all changed. His facial expression turned from calm to scared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can't do that Willie.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-8499726503971459271?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/8499726503971459271/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-19-what-fuck-is-bgc.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8499726503971459271'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8499726503971459271'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-19-what-fuck-is-bgc.html' title='Chapter 19: What The Fuck Is A BGC?'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-2444924520712162740</id><published>2011-01-24T01:16:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:16:12.113-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 18: Last Gift, Best For Last</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;My room door flies open as we enter my room and we're making out and going crazy. Manny took me to this crazy zone and I was about to give him the biz like never before! He pushes me on the bed and climbs on top of me. I kiss his neck and and he grind his body on mine. Manny starts to feel up my shirt and pinches my nipples. I let out a soft moan and he starts to bite my ear. I guess he was really feelin' it tonight. I don't know what it was, but tonight Manny was different. It's almost like he was me and I was him. In mid thought, Manny pull my pants off, then my shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you so much Willie.” He said as he kissed me. “I love you too Manny.” I managed to get out. By this time, we were both naked and kissing each other. I was about to get up so I could get up to get to that dick of his, but before I could, Manny turned into a 69 position and started sucking my dick! Can you imagine my surprise when he did that! Manny has never sucked my dick before and he was doin' a damn good job. “Woah Manny!” I said “Yeah wasn't expectin' that were you?” he said chuckling. “No not at all.” I said with a slight laugh. He got back to suckin' my dick and he was doin' it like a pro. I had to push him off of me before I came. “Damn dude, that's crazy, you gotta come up off of that!” I said to him. “Yeah, got you bout to bust huh.” I didn't say anything, I just kissed him and caressed his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny turned over and laid on the bed, I was on top of him now. I grabbed a condom off of the dresser and put it on his manhood. “This mine right?” I ask him, kissin' on his neck. “Yeah Willie, just yours baby.” he said kissin' me back. I begin to lower myself onto his dick and it felt so good. I don't know what it was but Manny was harder than he's ever been. I started ridin' that dick like a stallion, tonight was the night, I was gonna put it on Manny. I got a lil freaky with it and turned myself around, still on the dick. All he could say was “Damn baby!” I could see his toes curlin' and his legs were slightly kickin'. “Damn Willie, what you tryin' to do man?” I didn't answer, I just rode harder. Manny was moanin' like he was me, I guess I was givin' it to him damn good! “Alright, my turn to tell you to stop.” He said. We were good at bringing each other to that point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey baby, I got something for you babe.” he said turning me to face him.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, what's that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He grabbed another condom from off of the dresser. “What happened babe did the other one break?” He looked at me with a smile. “No fool, now I know I'm doin' the right thing.” I swear I'm slow as hell cause I had no clue as to what he was talking about. “Manny please let me in on what going on.” “Well you know how I said I have something for you?” “Yeah, sure do.” He looked at me with the most serious face and said, “Well as corny as it sounds, I want you to take my virginity.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, you want me to fuck you?” I asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah bae that's what I'm askin' you to do.” He said coming up to kiss me. I was shocked, excited, and turned on even more. Manny was just amazing, there was no other word for him and I'm damn glad he's all mine! “Well Manny, I can do that for you.” I said as I laid next to him and kissed him. I make my way to his asshole and begin to rub my finger around it. “Wow.” he breathed “You good?” “Yeah.” He said with a laugh. “Alright then.” that was the last thing I said then I went down and started to eat his ass. “Aww shit, fuck!” I remember the first time I was eaten out, I was pushin off and runnin' from the tongue. Lol. Manny was flailing around and tryin to get away too! “That shit feel too good Willie.” “Yeah daddy?” “Fuck yeah babe, do that shit.” So I get even more into it and I start to go wild. Now you know when I go wild, so does Manny and it should come as no shock that he started runnin. “Where you goin' daddy?” “Bae, this shit is crazy.” “Yeah you right, but I think you ready now.” “You think so Willie?” “Hell yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told myself that I had to go easy on Manny, he's never been fucked before. That's when I thought about him wantin' me to be the one that changes that, man he's good to me. “Bae!” Manny said snappin me out of my thought. “Wassup?” “Come on Willie, I want you inside of me.” “I got you pa.” I said looking into his eyes and putting on the condom. “I promise I got you Manny.” “You good bae, I trust you.” I lube up myself and him and start to push, Manny tensed up a lil bit. “You gotta relax bae if this gonna work.” “I'm sorry baby.” “Naw you good, I'm just lettin' you know, take your time I know you ain't use to this.” After I got in, I just let myself lay in him. “Oh my god Will.” “You alright man?” “Yeah, it just hurt a little.” “It'll get better I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I start to pull out and push in again slowly. I had to loosen Manny up before really tryin' to fuck him. There were a couple of times where he tried to push me out, guess I went a lil too deep. After like 10 minutes of breakin' in, Manny was starting to get into it. That said, I started to pick up the pace. He was moanin' louder than I do! This was a different side of Manny that I hadn't seen, it was turning me on. I got a lil faster and I guess I hit a spot that had never been hit before. “Woah, shit!” He said puttin his hands on my stomach. “You good?” I ask. “Yeah, I thought I was about to bust.” He said breathing hard. “I must have hit your prostate.” I started goin' again and Manny started pullin me into him and his eyes rolled into the back of his head, before I knew it, he came, and it was a lot. I mean there was a puddle on this nigga stomach. “Fuck me til you bust bae.” I started bangin' his ass out til I felt my dick starting to jump. “Fuck!” I scream, I'd never came that hard before, and man did it feel good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I plop down on the bed next to him and sigh. “You good bae?” He asked me. “Damn.” it was all I could say. He started laughin' and kissed me deeply. “That was amazing my dude.” “Was it?” I asked. “Fuck yeah, you seen that mess I made, we're gonna have to do that again.” “Yeah.” I breathed out. “Damn you seem more worked out than me.” Manny said with a laugh. “Naw that ass was just hella good is all.” “You know what Will, I'm glad that you were the one to fuck me for the first time.” “You mean that?” “Why wouldn't I? Honestly, when I first saw you I thought to myself 'I'd definitely give it up to him!' ” He said with the most serious voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, that's why I love you, you're so real with me Manny.” I tell him.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I love you too shawty.” He said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever you the shawty now Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;“So you say.” He said laughing then biting me on the arm. “Ow!” We started wrestling around on the bed until we were both tired and fell asleep.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-2444924520712162740?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/2444924520712162740/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-18-last-gift-best-for-last.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2444924520712162740'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/2444924520712162740'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-18-last-gift-best-for-last.html' title='Chapter 18: Last Gift, Best For Last'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-8103368868570577655</id><published>2011-01-24T01:14:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:14:56.042-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 17: B'Day Surprise (Part 4)</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;After about 5 minutes of straight nagging in the car, Manny finally told me where we were going. Boulevard Palace was this very upscale restaurant with a live band and really good food. I heard that it was expensive. Manny was doing a lot for me and I couldn't believe I had it this good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did I tell you that you are amazing?” I ask him.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah babe, about 150,000 times now.” He said with a big smile.&lt;br /&gt;“Ok, I was just makin' sure you knew.”&lt;br /&gt;“Well I'm not the only amazing person in this car, believe that.” He said looking at me and smilin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You tryin' to get back up in this ain't you, tryin' to smooth talk me.” I said laughing. “Willie baby, you're in for a few more surprises tonight.” he told me with a crazy ass smirk on his face. I think I'm gonna have to nag him again to get it out of him. “And don't think that you're gonna nag it out of me, cause these last few surprises are big.” he said dead serious. “Get out of my head!” I told him while punching him in the arm. “Please, you know I stay there.” He said pullin' up to our destination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had to be one of the most beautiful places I'd ever seen. Great towering pillars at the entrance, gold lights shining on the doors, and the doors themselves gold and revolving. This place was breath taking. We walked in and were shown to our table. I sat down and just took in the view. There weren't too many people there and the band that was playin' was so mood setting, whatever they were playin' just fit this mood perfectly. We order our food and our waiter walked off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what you think?” Manny asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“Dude, you, I-- this-- wow.” Manny smiled then chuckled a bit and looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;“Say nothing else, I already see how you feel.”&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, I really don't know what I did to deserve all of this man.” I confessed holding back tears. “Don't do that Will.” He said in a firm tone. “What?” “Make yourself think that you can't have things like this. You wanna know what you did, well are doin?” “Yeah.” “You're loving me, that's all it takes. I love you and I'mma make damn sure you know it.” He said never taking his eyes from mine. Manny just spoke to my soul and I really had to do everything in my power not to cry in front of this entire restaurant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow, you tryin' to make a nigga cry tonight huh?” I said laughing and whimpering.&lt;br /&gt;“I love you that's all. But naw you ain't gotta cry, I mean unless it's cause you feel good.”&lt;br /&gt;“Man you don't know the half of it.” I said with a big smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After all of that mushy shit, lol, we got our food and pigged out. Well we keep it clean lookin, you know we can't be acting a fool in this big ass place! Right when I'm almost finished with my food, I hear a voice from behind my seat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Seems like you too gentlemen are enjoying yourselves.” The voice said sitting next to me. It was Max and Ebony was right behind her. “Oh wow, this is too much, I got all my closest peeps with me.” I said smiling. They sat down at our table and Manny got up. “I'll be back babe.” He said kissing me and smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So y'all eatin'?” I asked&lt;br /&gt;“Nope, we're here for the show.” Ebony said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, what show?” I said dumbfounded. Before I could even start to ask them what they were talking about the host of lead vocalist for the band started talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tonight we have a gentleman who is putting on a special show for his significant others birthday.” he said. I turned my head towards the stage so fast I damn near broke my neck! The crowd starts to clap as Manny walks onto the stage and up to the mic. He looks at me and smiles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This one's for you Willie baby.” He said. I could feel the lump in my throat, I was speechless. I was about to cry when a familiar song started. I turned and looked at Ebony and Max and they smiled at me. I look back at the stage and Manny started singing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Tonight we're gonna do something different,&lt;br /&gt;Tonight we're gonna touch a little different.&lt;br /&gt;I'm Gonna wait on you hand and foot, like the king you are baby,&lt;br /&gt;Just lay back and I'll show you the way.&lt;br /&gt;Cause tonight we're gonna kiss a little different,&lt;br /&gt;I'm gonna make your body feel a little different.&lt;br /&gt;I Hope your ready, ready, ready,&lt;br /&gt;Ready for love.&lt;br /&gt;Ohh cause we gon' make..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love Love Looove&lt;br /&gt;Love Love Looove&lt;br /&gt;Love Love Looove&lt;br /&gt;Oh baby&lt;br /&gt;Oh Oh&lt;br /&gt;Oh baby&lt;br /&gt;Love Love Looove&lt;br /&gt;Love Love Looove&lt;br /&gt;La-o-o-ooove&lt;br /&gt;La-o-o-ooove&lt;br /&gt;Oh baby&lt;br /&gt;Oh baby&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I see it in your eyes that your surprised now,&lt;br /&gt;I'm gonna put this thing on you, I'll blow your mind out.&lt;br /&gt;And just watch how your body shake,&lt;br /&gt;Don't stop it, just let it shake,&lt;br /&gt;I'll control your body tonight.&lt;br /&gt;Cause I know nobody ever touch your body like me&lt;br /&gt;and what I've done to ya baby, I'll promise you'll never leave,&lt;br /&gt;Cause you wouldn't know what to do with yourself after one night with me.&lt;br /&gt;We gonna make..&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm sure I don't have to tell you that I was sitting there cryin'. Ugh, Im so fuckin' emotional!!! No one has ever sang to me and Manny had the most beautiful voice, I never would've expected it. And let me tell you how he hit that falsetto in the second chorus, aww lawd I was so gone. I got up and walked towards the stage and just watch him. The crowd was looking at me and I'm sure they knew I was the one that this whole thing was for. A few seconds later Ebony and Max were next to me, with their hands on my shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the song was over, Manny came off the stage and gave me the deepest kiss ever. I was so ready to go back home and do him good! The audience gave a standing ovation and we broke our kiss. I whispered in his ear. “You have no idea what I'm gonna do to you when we get back to my place.” His reply was. “If anybody is gonna be in for a surprise tonight in the bed it's gonna be you.” Then he grabbed my dick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What the hell was he talking about?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-8103368868570577655?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/8103368868570577655/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-17-bday-surprise-part-4.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8103368868570577655'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8103368868570577655'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-17-bday-surprise-part-4.html' title='Chapter 17: B&apos;Day Surprise (Part 4)'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-340459085548563322</id><published>2011-01-24T01:12:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:12:38.494-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 16: B'Day Surprise (Part 3)</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;After reading that text I was ready to go. Max and Ebony came out of the bathroom and I told em I was ready to go! “Manny must have texted you.” Max asked. “Yeah he did.” I smiled. “Ok then, lets go take you to see your man.” Ebony said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We started to head back home and I was so ready to see Manny. I don't even think I'mma give him a chance to talk. For doing all of this, I'm jumpin' on that dick as soon as I'm in reachin' distance. “You got a good man Will.” Max said. “I know, this is crazy. No one has ever done this for me before.” “And it's not about all of this, you should see the way his face lights up when someone says your name.” Max told me. “Yeah, and when he told us the plans for today, he had this big fuckin' grin on his face.” Ebony added. I couldn't hold it in, I started to cry. Manny is one of the best things to happen to me, I love him and he loves me. I got him and I'm not letting go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And the biggest surprise Will, you are really gonna like that!” Max said. “Oh YEAH!!” Ebony said. They both started laughing as we pulled up to our complex. This made me a lil agitated cause as much as I like surprises, I like to be in the know aw well. I guess I was gonna have to be submissive for Manny in this case, and I wasn't mad to do that at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I open the door and call out Manny's name but no answer. I run to my room and open the door, and there he is. I jump him and start to make out with him. I was so happy to see him and I wanted to let him know that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I guess you happy to see me huh?” He asked breaking the kiss.&lt;br /&gt;“Duh!!” I said with a laugh. “I wanted to thank you for all this today Manny.” He looked at me and smiled. “It's my mans birthday, I'm goin all out, and I'm not done by any means.” He says as he lays me on the bed and goes to the bathroom. I hear him start the shower and then he walks back into the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on lets get you cleaned up before we go.” He tells me.&lt;br /&gt;“Go where?” I ask.&lt;br /&gt;“You'll know when we get there, no questions babe. Now come on, let me bathe you.” He said commandingly. That's all he had to say, I was off to the bathroom. He took my hand and I followed him. He closed the door, locked it, then he undressed me. After undressing me, he begins to undress himself. I start to help but he stops me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nope, it's all about you tonight Willie.” He said as he pulled me into the shower. He lathered up my body and started washing me. His touch felt so good to me. His big hands guided their way over my body. My chest, my stomach, then my dick. He made sure he paid special attention to it. Slowly stroking it in his hand and giving it a light squeeze. He knows that it doesn't take too much stimulation for me to go off, and go off I did. I opened my eyes to see that his dick was hard too. “I know what you told me, but I've been tryin' to get at this all day man.” I said to him. “You don't have to ask Will, take what you want, it's your night.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You already know he ain't have to tell me again, I got on my knees and took his entire member into my mouth like it was air. He let out the loudest moan I've ever heard from him and his knees shook, yeah I was getting that good. Back and forth, back and forth, head suckin', then base, and then back to the head, I was giving his dick the BIZ!!! I took one hand and put it on his ass and my other around his manhood and went to town. I don't think he could keep up cause homeboy was breathin all off stroke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop Will I'mma bust, aww shit.” He said barely getting the words out. I got back up and he started laughing. I kisses him and started strokin' his dick. He thrust his dick into my hands and never broke our kiss. “I want you to fuck me.” I told him while I still had hold of his bottom lip. “Alright, I can do that for you.” He said grabbing a condom off the back of the counter. Then he turned me around and dug in me all in one motion. Damn it hurt so good and a passion filled moan passed my lips and echoed off the bathroom walls. He stroked it so deep that I had to take control of the stickin. I threw it back slowly for a good five minutes and before I knew it, I was throwing Manny against the wall. “Damn, Will baby, you wildin' tonight!” He said while moaning. He pushed me off and caught his breath before I was all up in his grill again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Pick me up.” I told him. He looked at me lustfully and bit his lip. “Now nigga!” I howled. I don't think he was expectin' that cause his eyes grew wide and his dick jump. “Yeah, you like that commanding bottom shit don't you?” “Yeah, baby, I do.” He said still lookin' at me. “Then fuck me, right now.” He picked me up so I was facin' him and sat me down on his dick. He was bouncing and rockin' his dick in me so good I just threw my head back and took it. I reached my hand back and started rubbin' his asshole. “Fuck!” Manny said bouncing me faster. That told me to go ahead and stick my finger in there, but I had to one up it and hit him with two. “Damn baby wait!” “I'm sorry.” I said as took one finger out. “You know I'mma bottom virgin.” he said smiling. “My bad Manny, I got you.” I said as I kept finger fuckin' him. “Shit babe, I'mma cum” “Me too daddy.” It took no more than 5 strokes then we were both into each others orgasm. I could feel his dick jumping inside of me and I'm sure that he felt my ass squeezing around his dick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We came to when Manny damn near dropped me! By that time we realized the water was cold. I hurry up and turn it off and we hop out of the shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, go dry off put your outfit on and we out.” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, what about Ebony and Max?”&lt;br /&gt;“They meeting us at the spot.” he told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And of course I still didn't know where we were going, but I'd find out!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-340459085548563322?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/340459085548563322/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-16-bday-surprise-part-3.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/340459085548563322'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/340459085548563322'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-16-bday-surprise-part-3.html' title='Chapter 16: B&apos;Day Surprise (Part 3)'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-3513812705781618379</id><published>2011-01-24T01:11:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:11:36.517-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 15: B'Day Surprise (Part 2)</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;The spa hit the spot, I had so much tension in my body and I really needed to release it. I still can't believe that Manny paid for me and my girls to go to the spa. OMG do have an awesome man or what? Max, Ebony, and I headed out of the spa and back home. My mind was racing a mile a minute of what was gonna happen next, I was so excited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait a minute, the apartment is back that way, where you goin;?” I asked.&lt;br /&gt;“This is the second part Willie. And stop askin' Manny told us not to.” Max fired at me. I sat back in my seat and just went along with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time we pull into a big ass mall. I know Manny is not about to let me spend money. Wow this guy is really blowing me away. We got out and went into the mall. Max stopped me and handed me another note. Oh boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;**Now babe, I want you to shop until you drop.&lt;br /&gt;Well at least until the $1000 is gone. And make&lt;br /&gt;sure that you get yourself a cute outfit.&lt;br /&gt;Don't worry about dinner cause I got that on lock.**&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before I could say anything Ebony hands me the money. Hell, I couldn't say anything, I was speechless. A shoppin' spree? A shoppin' spree nigga? I was really starting to enjoy myself. First place I headed to was the shoe store so I could get Max, Ebony, Manny, and myself a pair of some hot shoes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, you don't have to get us anything.” Ebony says. “Yeah, this is your day boo, you spend that money on you..” Max agreed. I told both of them to stop with all that nice bullshit and go buy a pair of some fly heels. They didn't need to be told twice. “Oh yeah, we gonna have to get y'all some dresses too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We spent about an hour in the mall. Max and Ebony looked real sexy in there get ups. If I wasn't gay, I'd take a run at em. Max and Ebony went to go use the bathroom that's when I got a text.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Manny:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt; Have you left the mall yet?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Me:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt; Naw, and thank you baby, you're amazin&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Manny:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt; I have to be just for you. I can't wait to see you.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Me: &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Yeah, I feel the same.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Manny:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt; Well Will, you should come back to your apartment, maybe you'll see me there.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-3513812705781618379?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/3513812705781618379/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-15-bday-surprise-part-2.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/3513812705781618379'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/3513812705781618379'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-15-bday-surprise-part-2.html' title='Chapter 15: B&apos;Day Surprise (Part 2)'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-877435171863094703</id><published>2011-01-24T01:10:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:10:36.410-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 14: B'Day Surprise (Part 1)</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;School just had to go by slowest on my damn birthday! And on top of that, Manny didn't come today. Of course I was wondering why, I wanted to see him on my B'day. Then I remembered him sayin' to have my schedule open, he had something planned and I really wanted to know what it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that drag of an English class, I went to go meet up with Max and Ebony. And as luck would have it, I ran into Frank... and Reed!! They were together! I laughed at the sight. I mean not cause they were together but the fact that they were still a lil banged up from that night at the club. Reed gave me a cold stare followed by Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like what you see nigga?” I asked Reed.&lt;br /&gt;“Nope.”&lt;br /&gt;“Good, cause it's not for you!” I laughed at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walked away and Reed, being Reed, got loud. I didn't know what he said cause honestly I wasn't tryin' to have it on my B'day. This day was for me to enjoy with my friends and man, and Reed and Frank were not about to stop that. After my little thought I seen Max and Ebony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Happy B'day Willie!!” Max screamed.&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you.” I said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;“So how's it goin' so far?” Ebony asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Boring as hell!!” I started laughing.&lt;br /&gt;“Well that's about to change, lets go.” Ebony told me. “Wait, what--” Before I could get my sentence all the way out, I was out the school and in the truck headed home. “OK what are we about to do.” I asked anxiously and excited. “We're not telling.” Max said. I definitely kept asking, and they kept sayin' they were not gonna say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We got to the apartment and Ebony told Max to take her stuff while I took mine in the house. I got out and headed up to my room. I put my stuff in my closet and grabbed my wallet. I don't know why I didn't notice it when I walked in, but there was a note on my bed. I looked at it and it was from Manny. I opened it and read it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Tonight we're gonna do something different,&lt;br /&gt;Tonight we're gonna touch a little different.&lt;br /&gt;I'm gonna wait on you hand and foot, like the king you are baby,&lt;br /&gt;Just lay back and I'll show you the way....”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I started grinning when Max came in. “We don't have all day Will.” She seen I was smiling and holding a note. “Is that from Manny?” “Yeah” “Let me read it.” I gave her the note and started to head out. “Hey!, you're not gonna need your wallet Will.” Max stopped me. Uh ok, well this is different, I didn't think too much of it and we both headed to the truck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, if y'all didn't take long enough.” Ebony fired at us. “If we late I'mma fuck both of y'all up.” Max and I laughed. We hit the road and I still had no idea where we were headed. “So Manny gave Will a lil note.” “Well I'mma have to read it when we get to where we goin'.” Ebony says.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After another 5 minutes of driving we pull up to this spa. Was this where we were going? Aww shit!! I ain't ever been to a spa! Ebony parks in front of the building. “Now you know” Ebony says. “Whatever bitch.” I said laughing. We got out and walked into the spa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Reservations?” An short lady said walkin' up to Ebony.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, 3 under Lowens.” She told her. OMG Manny did this!?!? I started smiling again. “Will!!” Max tapped me on my shoulder. I answered and the lady gave me another note. Once again it was from Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;**Don't think this is the only thing that I have planned.&lt;br /&gt;There's much more baby, sorry I had to play you like&lt;br /&gt;I didn't know it was your B/day today but, I had to keep the mystery.&lt;br /&gt;I love you Will.**&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damn, how can it get better from a spa??&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-877435171863094703?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/877435171863094703/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-14-bday-surprise-part-1.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/877435171863094703'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/877435171863094703'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-14-bday-surprise-part-1.html' title='Chapter 14: B&apos;Day Surprise (Part 1)'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-3055489182788119168</id><published>2011-01-24T01:08:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:08:37.879-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 13: Kisses In The Park</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;*WILLIE*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd be lying if I said that I didn't miss Manny, I did. I just had to have space from him. In other new Max and I are now on speaking terms but I have to rebuild my trust with her. After I got off the phone with Manny I went to go get ready. Even though it wasn't a big 'ol date type thing, I felt the need to get a lil spiffed up so I wore somethin' not too casual yet not too formal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walk down stairs and fix myself something to drink. I was kinda nervous, what would he say to me? What would I say to him? Was I wrong for just assuming that he cheated? Was he really being faithful? Was I being too sensitive? I was in a bad relationship previously and I wasn't exactly over what Reed did. I was so deep in my thoughts that I didn't here Max calling my name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, hello!! Trey Songz is in here!!” She screamed&lt;br /&gt;“OHH WHERE!!!!???!” I said with excitement&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I thought that would get your attention.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked at her cross-eyed. “You bitch!” I laughed.&lt;br /&gt;“So how you feelin'?”&lt;br /&gt;“Sick, I'm bout to go see Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ahh, you nervous?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Very much so.” I confess&lt;br /&gt;“Oh well!” She said as she began to push me out of the apartment. “You're just gonna have to get over that and get your man.” She said as she closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you're right.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I step out of the truck. “Do you need me to come and get you?” I didn't know what to say, I didn't know if Manny and I would even make up. “No, it's cool.” I mutter out. After about a minute of walking the park's fitness path, I see him, Manny. Just as sexy as the last time I seen him. He spotted me, ran up to me, and gave me the tightest hug he's ever given me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I missed you so much.” He said. I could feel my cheek getting wet, he was crying.&lt;br /&gt;“Stop you're gonna make me cry. And I missed you too.” We broke our hug and just looked at each other. We just stared, I missed looking at Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You so beautiful to me.” Manny said&lt;br /&gt;“Stop Manny..” I said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;“No baby, I mean it. There's so much that I haven't told you that I should have.” He confessed as he guided me to another bench under a tree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looks at me for a good minute. “Willie, I love you.” I froze when he said that. He's never told me that before. Not that I didn't think he did, he's just never said it. I started to cry. “Why you cryin'?” “I love you too.” I said to him with tears in my eyes. He kissed me. This kiss was way different, maybe it was because I hadn't seen him in a while, but this kiss took me to another world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look about that night Willie--”&lt;br /&gt;“No Manny, I shouldn't have jumped to conclusions. I just can't help it. Reed hurt me so--”&lt;br /&gt;“But I'm not him, are you over him.” Manny asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm over him, I'm not over what he did to me.” I say to Manny.&lt;br /&gt;“Babe you can't think that I'm gonna do you like he did, and I told you I got you.” He said never lookin' away from me. I couldn't stay mad at him.&lt;br /&gt;“Baby believe me, the Trina thing will make perfect sense soon, really soon.”&lt;br /&gt;“I'm trusting you Manny. I won't question you about it again.” I said with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come here.” he said sitting me down on the bench. He starts to kiss my neck and rubbin' my body. I couldn't do anything but reciprocate the actions. I let my hands explore the body that I've missed so much. “You know what happened last time we was in a public place, don't you?” I ask him. He laughs, “Yeah, but it won't be as long as that time, I promise.” He kisses me and we begin to make out. We keep at this for about 10 minutes, “Willie, somebody missed you.” Manny said lookin down. I get ready to unzip his pants then he stops me. “No no, just rub him.” he said then giving me a kiss. I do just that and glide my fingers over his dick. It felt like it was screaming to get out. I grab it and squeeze it. “Ahh, yeah, just like that baby..”&lt;br /&gt;The sight was one to behold, I'm sitting there with a raging hard-on and I'm beatin' Manny's dick with his clothes on. If I ain't know any better, I'd say we were freaks. I continue to stroke him and then he reaches over and begins to do the same. It felt so good to have him touching me again. We keep going at this for another 10 minutes until Manny tells me that he's about to cum. “I am too Manny.” We stroke each other harder and faster, before I knew it I was coming. I could tell by the way Manny was coming too. “Oh my damn, Willie. Dammit baby, that feels so good.” We look at each other and notice each others wet spots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh I think we should get into the car before somebody sees these.” Manny said chuckling. “Yeah we should.” I said following him to his car.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So where you headed?” Manny asks me still looking at the road.&lt;br /&gt;“What you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;“I mean, are you going back to your apartment or are you coming with me?”&lt;br /&gt;“Well, Im tryin to get round 2 in, so I wanna hit up your dorm.” I said to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Ah shit shawty, that's wassup.” He said lickin' his lips. I laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you got anything planned tomorrow Willie?” He asked.. Did he forget my birthday??&lt;br /&gt;“Nope, not at all.” I said playin along, hoping that he was joking.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh well, you should keep your schedule open.” he said with a devilish grin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What did my man have up his sleeve??&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-3055489182788119168?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/3055489182788119168/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-13-kisses-in-park.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/3055489182788119168'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/3055489182788119168'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-13-kisses-in-park.html' title='Chapter 13: Kisses In The Park'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-6349713477900986415</id><published>2011-01-24T01:06:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:06:55.430-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 12: Inside His Mind</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;*MANNY*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's been two weeks since I seen Willie, I miss my man. Truth be told, Trina is a Event Planner and I was working with her to set up a birthday party for Willie, which was in a few days. I never felt so bad for keeping something from Will. I just wanted to surprise him, show him what I could do for him. Damn, here go the tears again. I've never cried over a female, much less a dude. I've been blowing up his phone like crazy, but he never answers. I text him things like, “I miss you.” and “Please forgive me..” but his only responses were, “Yeah” or “I'm kinda busy right now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It hurt to be away from him. I love him... I never told him... I don't know why. Now I'm here back in my bed crying when I should be doing homework. I have to get Willie back, I have to fight for what's mine! That's when I decided to call Ebony. It rang a few times, I was worried that she wouldn't pick up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hello?” she answered.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Ebony, it's Manny, please don't hang up.”&lt;br /&gt;“I have half a mind to Manny, why did you do Willie like that?” She questioned me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look, I couldn't tell Willie cause it's a surprise.” I explain&lt;br /&gt;“Uh yeah, cheating on your partner is a surprise.”&lt;br /&gt;“No! I didn't cheat and I'm not cheating now!”&lt;br /&gt;“Whoa, calm down, I wouldn't want to have to hang up on you.” She says to me sternly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ok, I'm sorry. Truth is, I'm planning a surprise birthday party for Willie.” Ebony was silent for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;“Wow Manny, I--”&lt;br /&gt;“Look it's cool, I'm sure I could have handled it better, I just didn't want to spoil the surprise. That's why I need your help.”&lt;br /&gt;“What do you need me to do?” she asked willing to help out. “I need you to have Willie ready to go out at 8:00 pm on Friday, his birthday.” I informed her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny you really are a great guy.”&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, I just wanna see my baby again.” I confess.&lt;br /&gt;“I know, he'll come around, so what you got planned?” She asked excitedly.&lt;br /&gt;“Ha ha, see I can't even tell you that, it's big.”&lt;br /&gt;“Aww you party pooper!” She said and I laughed. That's when I heard him over the phone. Willie sounded so happy, I had to talk to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think he'll talk to me?” I ask Ebony.&lt;br /&gt;“We'll find out won't we.” She says. Then I hear her talkin' to him and him askin' who it was. She wouldn't tell him and I think he kinda figured it out, it got quiet for a second.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Manny..” He said not excited to speak to me at all.&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, I missed your voice.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah..”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I did..” I tell him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What, Trina's voice ain't enough?” he said to me. This kinda pissed me off.&lt;br /&gt;“Willie man calm down with that shit!”&lt;br /&gt;“Really, do you want to get hung up on!? Don't come at me like that!” He said raising his voice.&lt;br /&gt;“No, but Willie, it's not even what you think..” I tell him. Him and I go back and forth for a lil bit. I think it was better for us to go ahead and get it out now than to do something crazy later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm sorry Will..” I sigh&lt;br /&gt;“Are you?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes baby, you mean so much to me.” I open up to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, I think we need to talk in person.”&lt;br /&gt;“Don't break up with me Willie..”&lt;br /&gt;“Stop. I didn't say I was.. We just need to talk.” He said laughing, it was the first time I heard that in a while.&lt;br /&gt;“I miss your laugh.”&lt;br /&gt;“You told me that already.” He said with a slight chuckle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I told you I miss your voice, then your laugh.” I said laughing back&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever Manny, where we meetin' at?” He asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“The park.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ok cool, I'll see you in like 30 minutes.” Willie states&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, see you there shawty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hang up with the biggest smile on my face. I was about to see my boo again. It's been a lonely two weeks and I was so ready to see him, I just hope that this talk wasn't a bad one.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-6349713477900986415?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/6349713477900986415/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-12-inside-his-mind.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6349713477900986415'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/6349713477900986415'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-12-inside-his-mind.html' title='Chapter 12: Inside His Mind'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-9110141166674924258</id><published>2011-01-24T01:02:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T01:02:43.956-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 11: Still Playin?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;When I woke up I was in bed with Manny all hugged up on me. I could feel his chest moving up and down, it was a peaceful thing to watch. I get up out of the bed cause I had to take a mean piss, I look at my phone, it's 3:21 am. I walk out of the bathroom and notice Manny's phone is lit up. I look at the ID and it says “Trina”. I had half a mind to wake Manny up and ask him what the fuck was this, but I didn't. Instead I looked at the text message.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Trina:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt; Can you get away tonight?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't believe my eyes, I just stood there and started cryin'. Is he really steppin' out on me? Why would he do that? I guess I was a fool to believe that he had changed. I almost just went to jail for this nigga! I guess I wasn't too quiet about cryin', I seen Manny wake up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bae, what's up? Why you cryin'?” He asked me shocked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't even muster up words. I just stayed there looking at him. That's when his phone vibrated again. I looked at it and it was Trina again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is that my phone?” He asked. I still didn't say anything. He got up from the bed and charged at me. I pushed him back and he fell onto the bed. I looked at the next text message.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Trina:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt; That night is gonna be special.. I just know it..&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't do it, I couldn't take it. That just tore me up. I threw the phone at Manny and went to put some clothes on. I couldn't look him in the face, he was so ugly to me at this moment. He reached for me but I pulled back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will please--” He started&lt;br /&gt;“Please what nigga!!?!?” I looked at him like he was from some asylum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got up to go out of the dorm room and of course he tried to stop me. “Baby wait, please tell me what's wrong!!” He pleaded, I think he was about to cry... wow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why don't you ask Trina!” I said turning around.&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, that's really not what you think--” I slammed the door in his face before he could say anything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walked out of the dorm hall and I heard him running after me. I called Ebony and told her to come and get me, that's when Manny caught up to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Baby, let me try to explain.” He started.&lt;br /&gt;“You have nothing to explain my dude.” I said not looking at him. The look on his face was one of defeat. He fixed his mouth to speak but nothing came out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That sure is some explaining playa.”&lt;br /&gt;“Willie I promise it's not like that.” He said to me. I seen a tear roll down his face. This is crazy, no one's ever cried over me, but I was not about to give into that.&lt;br /&gt;“So what is Trina to you?” I asked. I seen Ebony pullin' up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can't tell you..”&lt;br /&gt;“Are you fuckin' kidding me!?!?! You up here cryin' and askin' to explain yourself and you're not gonna tell me what you got goin' on with some sideline ho!!?!?” I scream at him. I didn't say anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ready to go Will?” Ebony said through the passenger window from the driver's seat.&lt;br /&gt;“Yup, lets peel out!” I said opening the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie!!? Please!! I just can't let you know right now.” Manny tried again.&lt;br /&gt;“You should be able to tell your boyfriend everything.” I said rolling the window up. I told Ebony to drive off. She did as I asked and I didn't look back once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I guess once a playa always a playa...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-9110141166674924258?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/9110141166674924258/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-11-still-playin.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/9110141166674924258'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/9110141166674924258'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-11-still-playin.html' title='Chapter 11: Still Playin?'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-1287489375622338944</id><published>2011-01-24T00:37:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T00:37:59.801-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 10: Red Light Brawl</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Manny and I pull up to the club and of course it's flooded, but we didn't worry about it, the Red Light is bigger than it seems. As we're finding a parking spot I notice a familiar face out the corner of my eye, Frank. He was looking hella good too. I can't help but think of the last time I saw him, he came on to me, well he told me I looked good and gave me one of those “looks”, like he wanted some of Willie's love tunnel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We here to have a good time baby, don't worry about nothing.” Manny said looking at me smiling. He parked the car and we got out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'mma do just that. No worries daddy.” I said as I walked up to him.&lt;br /&gt;“I love it when you call me daddy.” he said hugging me and kissin' me deeply.&lt;br /&gt;“I swear I could kiss you forever.”&lt;br /&gt;“Will, you always know what to say man.” He said as we started walkin' towards the club.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even though it's a school night, the club is still jumpin. So Manny and I are walkin' round getting mad looks from people. Manny put his arm around my waist and gave a “yeah, I'm with him” type of look. Him and I head to the dance floor and get it in. I mean I seen Manny dancing with them girls but I wasn't sure if he was ready for what I was bout to give to him. Let me tell you how surprised I was when my man was right there keepin' up with me. Dippin' when I did, grinding when I did, rockin' when I did, this man kept right up. Then again I'm not too surprised, he fucks like an animal, I mean he has to have some type of dancin' ability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Careful how you dance on me shawty.” He said in my ear over the music.&lt;br /&gt;“Why is that boo?” I said flashing a devilish smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked at me while dancing and mouthed “Round 2” holding up two fingers and thrusting his hips. I couldn't help but laugh. This night was turning out hella good and I was getting on a lil natural high. I was bout ready for a drink so I left Manny on the dance floor and went to the bar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let me get a White Russian.” I was feelin' a lil different tonight so I decided to switch it up.&lt;br /&gt;“Wow, you couldn't just get coke and rum like everybody else?” A voice said to me. I didn't recognize the voice right away. As I turned and looked, I smiled a lil, it was Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Naw I had to switch it up tonight.” I said to him. The bartender came back and Frank tried to pay for my drink.&lt;br /&gt;“Boy if you don't stop, I can pay for my own stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;“Good for you, but I got you, I'm bout to get a drink anyway.” He said as he ordered a drink. I let him pay for it, it was cool, more money for me to spend on myself, or Manny.&lt;br /&gt;“So who you here with tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, do you know who that is.” I asked. When I looked back Frank had this look on his face like he knew something. “What's your problem Frank?” I said chuckling.&lt;br /&gt;“I'm not too fond of Manny..” I said as he grabbed his drink.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, why is that?”&lt;br /&gt;“I just get a bad vibe from him.” He said to me as I sipped my drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, is that so??” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you should be fuckin' with a nigga like me.” He stated then I choked on my drink.&lt;br /&gt;“Wow Frank, lets not start this.” I said getting up from the bar.&lt;br /&gt;“Naw, naw, come back here shawty..” He said grabbin' my arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get the fuck off of me!”&lt;br /&gt;“Man, why you gotta be like that?” He said still tuggin' on me, it was startin' to piss me off, and this drink was beginning to kick in.&lt;br /&gt;“You so fuckin' thirsty, let me the fuck go nigga!” I screamed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you gon let me pay for your drink and not give me no play?” He said STILL not letting me go. I snatch my hand from him and backslap the shit out of him.&lt;br /&gt;“I told you you didn't have to asshole. See, now you've pissed me off!” I said with the meanest look on my face.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh you think you bout to hit me and walk away?” He said getting up from the bar.&lt;br /&gt;“Nope, I'mma beat the shit out of you, lets go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I get ready to swing, but before I could lay one on Frank, Manny comes from out of no where and rocks the shit out of Frank. Manny is steady stickin' Frank and Frank is throwing bows too. Even though Frank was hittin' Manny hard as hell, it didn't seem to phase Manny. I go over to Manny and start to pull him off of Frank. As I'm behind Manny pulling him off of Frank, something comes out the corner of my eye and hits me in the jaw! I let go of Manny and back up just to see Reed kick Manny in the stomach, I'm NOT havin' that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I run up on Reed and hit him dead in his lip again. I don't know what came over me but I just started beating the shit out of him. I started to black out and I could feel Reed hitting my face repeatedly but I keep hittin' him and I feel my knuckles get wet. Next thing I know security is takin' me and Manny out of the club. They told us that we were banned for three months. We tried to object but it was either that or go to jail, needless to say we ain't want to go to jail. So we headed to the car and made our way back to the school. On the way back to Manny's dorm I doze off to sleep.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-1287489375622338944?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/1287489375622338944/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-10-red-light-brawl.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/1287489375622338944'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/1287489375622338944'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-10-red-light-brawl.html' title='Chapter 10: Red Light Brawl'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4710676515049569555</id><published>2011-01-24T00:36:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T00:36:55.419-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 9: Movie Booty</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Bitch, don't even look my way!” I said as I walked in the apartment past Max. I was still so angry at her. I mean, do I not have reason to be? I mean yeah Reed and I are very over but its the whole matter of the situation. How is my best friend gonna sleep with my Ex boyfriend, that is some foul shit! I go upstairs and go into my room, then into my closet and pack a suitcase. I really couldn't stand the thought of being around Max or seeing her backstabbing face. I packed a weeks worth of clothes and tonight's outfit. I started to walk down stairs when I heard a all too familiar voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ill Will, hey baby.” Reed said with a evil smile.&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck you nigga!” I said to him. Reed quickly grabbed my arm and started jerking me around.&lt;br /&gt;“Why you talkin' to me like that? What you think you got some confidence since you got with that yellow nigga?” He asked me grabbin' me tighter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let--”&lt;br /&gt;“Let him go right now nigga, I don't wanna have to fuck you up man.” Manny said walkin' in.&lt;br /&gt;“Will got a body guard now huh?” Reed said pullin' me closer.&lt;br /&gt;“I'm not repeatin' what I said nigga, now do what I asked.” Manny said getting more frustrated. When Manny gets mad his whole face gets red and he starts shakin' slightly, needless to say he was turning beet red and his has were trembling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine.” Reed said. Then, with all his might, he pushed me against the wall making me, knock my head and drop my bag. Before I could even get up to gain my composure, Manny was getting licks in on Reed. Manny's reign ended when he swung and missed and Reed proceeded to punch Manny in his face and sides. I move in front of Manny and begin to push him towards the door. Even with all of my pushing, Manny is still swinging at Reed. Reed is tryin' to be funny and running up then backing off. He though he was slick and tried it one more time, but this time Manny hit him right in the lip and busted it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You muthafucka!!” Reed screamed then held his lip.&lt;br /&gt;“I told you I would fuck you up over my baby!” Manny said with his nose turned towards the ceiling with so much cockyness.&lt;br /&gt;“Come on, it's over.” I said as I pushed him out of the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shut the door and looked at Manny in silence. Then I just bust out laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn nigga, I ain't know you threw down like that!” I said cheesing.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, all I asked was for him to let you go, I ain't like how he handled it, so I handled him. I'm crazy over you Willie.” He said as we got into his car. “Aw that's so sweet.” I said. Manny grabbed my face and kissed me deeply. This dude was just.... just... Manny was the biz, no lie... my biz! Lol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You good, Willie?” He asked breaking the kiss and rubbin' the spot where I hit my head.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I'm a G!” I assured him. He started laughin'.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WHY did I let Manny talk me into seein' some foreign movie that no one is going to go see!?! OMG the movie was so stupid, I don't even know what the hell its about, I seen some explosions so it kept my attention for a lil while, just a lil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why you lookin' like that?” Manny asked.&lt;br /&gt;“What you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;“You look bored.”&lt;br /&gt;“This movie ain't exactly my cup of tea.” I said to him with a slight anger in my voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You mad at me bae?” He asked puttin' some popcorn in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;“Yup.”&lt;br /&gt;“No you ain't.” He said as he started to kiss my neck. I knew what the hell he was tryin' to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;“Why, ain't nobody in here.” He said never removing his lips from my neck. Then he started to suck on it.&lt;br /&gt;“Manny, I ain't play--” I said halfway moaning. He was really starting to get to me.&lt;br /&gt;“You ain't what?” He said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I let out a loud moan when Manny bites my neck. He put the popcorn in the seat next to him and started kissing me. He then put his hand under my shirt and rubbed my chest. “Manny, we ain't home.” “I know that shawty.” “Good, then don't start nothing you can't finish.” He pick me up, sat me on top of him, and looked at me with the sexiest stare he's ever given me. “Oh I'mma finish Will, believe that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny takes my shirt off then his. He starts to suck on my nipples. “What if somebody come in here?” “Ain't nobody come in here for 45 minutes, ain't nobody bout to show up now, so stop playin' and let me dig man.” Dammit I loved it when he talked to me like that. It was almost like he was begging but at the same time being aggressive about it. I start to kiss him and undo his belt, then take it off. I grind on his already hard dick and kiss his neck. “Damn babe, that feel good.” I start to move down and give his body the attention that it's askin' for. Kissin' his chest, pecs, his hips. I get to what I really want, his dick. I rub my hand over it a couple of times then unzip his pants and pull them down a little. I kiss his manhood through his boxers and it jumped with approval. I pull down the band of his boxers, his piece flies out, I catch it in my mouth and go to work. “Ah shit bae, that feels good.” That's all I needed to give that dick the slobbin' of it's life! After 5 minutes of slow bobbin, I increase my speed, jackhammerin' it. “Damn Will, you tryin' make me bust fast ain't you.” I just continued doin' my thing and slowed down a lil.&lt;br /&gt;I start strokin' and sucking at the same time, Manny's legs started to lock up. Before he could say anything else, I take the whole thing down to the base and pull on his balls. “Shit!” was all he could scream and it echoed through the theater. “Stop, stop, stop, Will I'mma bust..” I let up off him but I kept strokin it. “So what you tryin' to do now?” I ask him. He pulls out a condom and says, “You know I gotta get inside you shawty.” I smile and take the condom from him. “Let me show you something.” I said as I open the wrapper and put the condom on my mouth. “What you bout to do man?” he said with a half smile. I grab both of his hands and put the condom on him with my mouth, deep throatin' his dick, and I stay there for a minute. “Oh shit!” he said as I got my mouth off of it. I climb on top of him and he positions his dick at the opening of my hole. “Last time we did this we made love, but bae I'm tryin fuck tonight, wassup?” He said to me. I kiss his neck and he lets out a soft moan. I nibble on his ear and say “If you tryin fuck you betta beat it up nigga.”&lt;br /&gt;Manny didn't need me to say anything else, he sits me down on his dick slow but hard. It hurt but at the same time felt good, I still winced a little. Manny starts to grind inside of me, and I mean some serious grindin' he was hittin' everything that needed to be hit, it felt too good. He lowers himself in the seat a little and starts the beat it, and beat it good. The sound of his dick crashing into my ass echos throughout the the theater. I start moaning uncontrollably as he's puttin' in work. He's lookin' into my eyes and caressing my body, he never broke eye contact. I wanted some control so I start bouncing on his dick while he's thrusting. After a minute he stops thrusting, this was my que to give that dick a Willie Ride!! I start boucin' and rocking on his dick, moving back and forth, side to side, and clenching my ass muscles. “I think I'mma bust Willie, wait baby.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, he flips me over and put me in the seat on my back and goes to work. “Ah, shit you hittin' that shit Manny!” His face lit up, he loves for me to talk to him while he's in it. “Tell me again baby, tell me again.” He said as he thrust harder. “You hittin' that shit Manny.” “Yeah baby, I'm hittin' that shit?” he asked again “Damn, you know it daddy!” I cried to him. I don't know what came over him, I swear my voice sends him somewhere, he put my hands in his mouth and he starts to suck on them. He pulls me closer and takes my hand out of his mouth. “You feel so good Willie.” I grab his ass and pull him into me, Manny was feelin' damn good inside of me. My hands move around his ass and finds his hole, he stopped for a milla second then kept goin'. “If you gon do it don't play with it.” He said as he put his hand on mine and put mine onto his asshole. He whispers to me “Do it Will, do it.” He ain't have to tell me twice, I shove my finger in his ass and he moans out loud and it reverberates off of the theater walls. “Yeah, just like that, keep doing that bae.” I didn't know Manny like to have his ass played with, much less fingered, I like this! He starts goin' bananas in my ass and before I could say anything, my dick fires out a stream of cum all over my chest and my face. “Dammit, ahhh!! FUCK Manny!!” Manny kisses me and licks up the cum. “Im bout to bust babe.” He said as he kept fuckin' me and putting his hand on my wrist and forcing me to finger him faster. “Yeah, shit, FUCK FUCK, FUCK WILLIE, Do that shit!!” With one more good thrust, I fill the condom fill with his semen. Manny collapses on top of me breathing hard. “Baby, that was so good.” I didn't know what to say, it was, I just couldn't think of how to put it in words, I was fucked silent. “Damn I got you speechless huh.” I just shook my head yeah and let out a breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny and I get cleaned up and to our surprise the movie is over. We begin to walk out and we're stopped by a security guard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There was some interesting sounds coming from this theater, you gentlemen wouldn't happen to know anything about that would you.” he asked us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was hard not to laugh, but we kept it together. “Naw, I didn't hear anything, did you bae?” Manny asked. “Nope, I quite enjoyed the movie.” I said holding back my laugh as best I could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guard said nothing else and we went on our way. When we made it to the car we let out the loudest laughs ever!! I started cryin' it was so funny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aww shit, I didn't think I was gonna be able to hold it together Manny!” I laughed, opening my door.&lt;br /&gt;“Who you tellin'? I was ready to laugh in that guards face.” he said smiling and getting into the car.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny started the car and looked at me. “You ready to hit the club?” I looked back thinkin' of all the things that could go wrong if we went there. “As ready as I'll ever be.” I told him and he pulled off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope this night continues smoothly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4710676515049569555?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4710676515049569555/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-9-movie-booty.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4710676515049569555'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4710676515049569555'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-9-movie-booty.html' title='Chapter 9: Movie Booty'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4251345799879458367</id><published>2011-01-24T00:35:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T00:35:00.407-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 8: Not A Friend</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Just tell him Max!” Ebony demanded.&lt;br /&gt;“You heard her. Just tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's not that simple Will.” She began.&lt;br /&gt;“How can it not be that simple!?! Why would it be so har--”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I caught myself, I didn't need anymore to put it together. I don't know why it wasn't the first thing that popped into my mind. I guess I didn't want to assume and think that one of my best friends would hurt me. But at this moment, I knew better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You slept with him..” I said blankly. I knew I had it right. Max couldn't even look at me. Even Reed had a blank nervous expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Was it while I was dating him?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn't answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“WAS IT!?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes! Will I'm so sorry” She said breaking.&lt;br /&gt;“The fuck you are! Don't talk to me anymore Max!”&lt;br /&gt;“That's foul Max...” Manny said to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know it is Man--”&lt;br /&gt;“DON'T TALK TO HIM!!” I said with all the anger in my voice. It made Max jump.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Reed, you are the dog everyone told me you were. And let me tell you something, you might live in this city and go to the same school as I do, but I will never interact with you EVER!!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, it's cause you downgraded to a lame.” Reed said lookin' at Manny&lt;br /&gt;“You obviously wanna get hit again. And fact is, anyone who hits their partner is lame. I ought to beat the living shit out of you for putting your hands on him.” Manny said palming his hands and rubbing them, he was getting angry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Calm down Manny. Lets just go.” I said starting to walk away.&lt;br /&gt;“I love you Will!” Reed said as Manny and I walked away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You gon get it my nig, believe that!” Manny said to him.&lt;br /&gt;“It's whateva man!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grab Manny and we walk out of the school to his car. I just throw my stuff in the back seat and slouch, I wasn't too happy. What kind of friend sleeps with their best friend's man?? What would be her motive to do that? As far as I'm concerned, Max is not a friend. My mind has just shut down with the events that took place just now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where you goin bae?”&lt;br /&gt;“With you, I can't look at her face!” I said breakin' down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Baby please don't cry over that dude OR that so-called friend of yours.” Manny tells me.&lt;br /&gt;“Manny I just don't understand what would make her do that.!?!” I cried&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, I really don't like to see you cry, just breathe baby.”&lt;br /&gt;“I'm so hurt right now Manny. I just lost one of my good friends.” I said to him. Manny starts to slow down and pull over. He kisses me deeply and for that moment I forgot everything bad that happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'll be all the friend you need and more Willie. I made a promise, I'mma make you happy baby.” He said as he kissed me again. I loved his kisses..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let me take you out tonight..” he says&lt;br /&gt;“It's a school night Manny!” I stated&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, lets just have fun. Me and you, a movie then we can hit up the club. Come on please?” Dammit, see he knew how to break me. He'd look at me with big eyes and just shift 'em, then he would pout his lips.&lt;br /&gt;“That's not gonna work Manny.” I lied.&lt;br /&gt;“You sure??”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine, we can do it!” I said as he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;“What club are we going to?” I asked him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The Red Light babe, you know our spot!” He said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had a feelin' it wouldn't be our spot tonight though.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4251345799879458367?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4251345799879458367/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-8-not-friend.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4251345799879458367'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4251345799879458367'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-8-not-friend.html' title='Chapter 8: Not A Friend'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-8031131514924096312</id><published>2011-01-24T00:32:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-24T00:32:04.167-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 7: The Past Is Now Present</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;The ride to school was obviously a good one cause I was with Manny!! I just loved to look at him, he was so beautiful to me. I really didn't want to think about Reed texting me the night before and I honestly didn't want to hear from him, so that morning I changed my damn number, how you dewin'!!? But another burning question in my mind was, why did Max give him my number??&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Manny, can I tell you something?” I look at him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Just as long as it's not bad, I mean your not about to tell me you don't want to be together are you?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Hell no, don't even let that thought cross your mind anymore, you got me” I assure him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Ok then, wassup shawty?” He asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“My ex boyfriend texted me last night.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;The look on his face said it all, he look hurt but at the same time confused.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“What?? Why?? How?? Willie, are you--”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Stop Manny. Max gave him my number, I really don't know why. I really don't want him back in my life. Another thing is I don't want you getting upset about it.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Will I know you're with me right now but, he's your ex and I KNOW he has apart of you and I don't want that coming in between us.” He said to me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I'll be honest with you, he does but he can't give me what you already have, and we haven't been together long Manny.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;We talked the rest of it out and Manny was very understanding. School that day was the usual, after my second class I met up with Manny so he could take me back home. That's when I seen Ebony, but no Max.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Willie!!” she said with excitement.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Hey hey..”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Well I ain't gotta ask what happened to you last night.” She said as she looked at Manny walkin' up behind me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I don't kiss and tell so don't ask.” I laughed. Manny smiled.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Have you seen Max at all??” I asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Well she should be getting out of class in the next 15 minutes. Last time I saw her was last night. She told me she had to make a trip but she would be at school today. Why?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Your girl gave Reed my fuckin' cell phone number!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Oh..” Ebony said with a look on her face. I knew she was havin' some type of memory.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“What Ebony, I know that look.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Look Will, it's not my place to tell you it.” She pleaded&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Tell me what?? What happened to Max?” I started shooting questions at her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Bae, I gotta go to the bathroom. I'll be back.” Manny told me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Ok, I'll be out here waiting for Max.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;Manny went to the bathroom and Ebony and I sat down in the school lounge. I crossed my arms and looked at Ebony. I wasn't mad at her, just a lil agitated. I can't stand not knowin' something that I should and Ebony made it seem like something big.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“You're not mad at me are you?” she asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Nope”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I'm sorry Will it's just that I can't be the one that tells you.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Tell me what??!?!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;Then it happened, I seen Max walkin' out of her classroom, but she wasn't alone. Right behind her was Reed! I had the most disgusted look on my face I could ever have had. Max spotted me and made her way over to the table.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Ebony I gotta go.” I stated.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I don't blame you.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;I got up to turn and leave and Max met me face to face. I can't say I was happy to see her cause, that would be a fat ass lie!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Why you lookin' like that Will?” She questioned.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“If you have to ask me that Max then you are extremely clueless.” I told her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Damn Will you look good baby.” Reed made himself known.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Yeah--”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“He looks damn good!” Manny said grabbin' me by the waist.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Ok what's with all the tension?” Max asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Bitch is you stupid!?!” I fired at her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“What!?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“What would make you think that you could give him my number?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I can be very convincing.” Reed said tryin' to look sexy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Shut the fuck up Reed.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Reed?” Manny asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Yeah, Wills first love.” Reed said boasting. It made Manny a lil frustrated. I rolled my eyes.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I could've sworn I ask you to shut the fuck up man.” I said to Reed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Why, what are you gonna do Willie?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“It's not what he's gonna do that you have to worry about, and I put that on everything.” Manny said pullin' me behind him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Fuck you nigga, you ain't shit. I bet you can't fuck Will like I can.” Reed said with a smile.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;I couldn't do it. I jumped over Manny and hit Reed dead in his jaw knockin' him on his ass.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Damn Will I guess you do have some fight in you!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“You have no clue you lame fuck!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;Reed got up and wiped the blood off of his mouth. He straightened himself up and smiled.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I love you too much to hit you back Will.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“Love made you hit me and now it's stopping you? You ain't worth shit!” I said as I turned around and looked at Max. She seemed surprised, I really don't know why.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“I gotta ask you Max, why did you give him my number in the first place. You knew some shit like this would happen if I saw him!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;The whole room seemed to freeze when Max fixed her mouth to answer.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-8031131514924096312?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/8031131514924096312/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-7-past-is-now-present.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8031131514924096312'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/8031131514924096312'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-7-past-is-now-present.html' title='Chapter 7: The Past Is Now Present'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-7988768481165575083</id><published>2011-01-23T20:03:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-23T20:03:23.119-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 6: Death of a Playa, Birth of a New Man</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"&gt;“&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Manny, what the fuck is that?” I ask lookin' in the direction of the book.&lt;br /&gt;“What's what?” He said not payin' attention to what I'm sayin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get off of me, What is that!!?!?” I said this time pointing to the book as I head over to it.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh uh um..” he tries to get out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh um, Where am I at in this book Manny??”&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, it's not even like that!”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh so I'm not even in here!!?!” I shoot at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I explain?” He pleaded, dick still hard.&lt;br /&gt;“I'd rather you not!” I say as I get up to go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I reach the door and open it, then Manny grabs my arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please let me explain shawty, I mean Will.”&lt;br /&gt;“You have 10 seconds Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's old, I haven't opened that book in years, I promise!”&lt;br /&gt;“That's all you could come up with??” I said starting out the door. I really didn't care that I was half naked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Man, get back in here and put on the rest of your clothes!” He demanded, he had a lot of nerve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I go back in and put my clothes on, Manny puts his on too. I can't even look him in the face, I KNEW this shit would happen, it was only a matter of time. I got up and started to leave again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait a minute, I'm not done.” Manny says.&lt;br /&gt;“But I am!” I respond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny gets up grabs my hand, and doesn't let go as we head out of his dorm. We start to go into some back alleys around the school until we reach some trash can.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What are you doing Manny?”&lt;br /&gt;“Showing you that I'm real.” He says to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I roll my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here.” He says handing me the black book.&lt;br /&gt;“You really brought that with you!!” I said as I snatched the book.&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, stop that!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop what Manny!!” I scream at him.&lt;br /&gt;“You're not letting me get anything out.”&lt;br /&gt;“Well actions speak louder than words Manny!” I stated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You damn right about that.” He said as he put some liquid into the trash can. He gave me this crazy look and he started walking over to me. I was too scared to move so I just tried to put on the hardest face I could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He steps behind me and reaches into his pockets. God what was he about to do!!!?!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop shaking, don't be scared. Didn't I promise you shawty?” He asks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't answer. He pulls his hands out of his pockets and then in front of me. Within a second, he lights a match and throws it into the trash can. The inside ignites and scares the hell out of me. Manny begins to put his hands over mine. I jump from his touch, what was he doing??&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lifts his hands while cupping mine, the flames reflecting off of the book as it is lifted. Manny clears his throat, it startles me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here, in the depths of this book, lies the promiscuous soul of Emmanuel Lowens.” Manny said and I started to feel so much better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny did this entire ceremony type thing with this. I really didn't let him explain and now his actions are speaking louder than his words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The burning of this book with be The Death of a Playa.” He finishes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then whispers in my ear, “Let it go.”&lt;br /&gt;I let the book fall into the flames and I feel his lips meet my neck. I don't know if it was the atmosphere of the fire or the fact that Manny just did all of this for me, I was so turned on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can we finish what we started?” He ask me.&lt;br /&gt;“Hell yeah..”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We get back into his dorm and Manny lays me down on the bed. He starts kissing on my neck and rubbin my stomach. He finds my spot, my bellybutton. I let out the loudest moan of ecstasy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aw shit, your bellybutton? I never seen that before, I like that.” He said as he met my face and gave me a deep kiss. He rubs and pushes on my bellybutton again, it felt so good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So wassup Will?” He said breakin' the kiss.&lt;br /&gt;“What you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;“You lettin' me in tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;“If you have to ask I don't know Manny.” I said with a smile, pulling him back into a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny starts grinding on me and I can feel his dick on mine through my pants. He starts to strip me again, taking off my shirt and beginning to undo my pants. He kisses all over my body and stops at my bellybutton, oh no!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He licks it then sucks on it, oh my God it felt so good, I had to move cause I just couldn't take it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow, you running from that? It's just the bellybutton shawty!” He said coming back up to kiss me.&lt;br /&gt;“Why you ain't undress me yet?” He ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I couldn't move Manny.” I said almost out of breath.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, I got it like that?” he asked smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe.” I tell him as I take his clothes off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I strip him down all the way to his boxers. We're both equal in the amount of clothing. Manny is steady grinding on me and kissing my neck, he felt so good against me. I reach for his boxers, pull them off, and start strokin' his dick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oooh, yeah Will, that feels so good baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's all I needed to hear to go off. I sit up, turn him around laying him down on the bed. With two more strokes I devour his entire piece in my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ahh, shit Will!!” He said jumping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stayed down there for a good minute and just hummed on it. He was squirming and trying to breath through his mouth but it wouldn't open!!&lt;br /&gt;I start moving up and down on his shaft with my mouth as he continues to breath through his nose. I'm moving left, right, up, down, just doing what I could to get him to that point. I guess it wasn't that long after cause as soon as I start to push on that spot between his ass and dick, he stopped me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, I'mma bust if you do that shawty.. I mean Will.” He said out of breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He flips me back over, taking my boxers off, and starts to eat my ass. It had been so long since I've had sex that it was like a new sensation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait!!” I said as I climbed up the headboard.&lt;br /&gt;“Naw Will, don't run.” Manny said as he pulled me back to him, this time with a stronger hold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I did my best not to move but I couldn't help it. I was shaking and my eyes rolled into the back of my head. He was eatin' me so good, I couldn't do anything but moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You gotta keep it down Will, somebody's gonna hear you!”&lt;br /&gt;“I'm sorry, it's just so--”&lt;br /&gt;“So what??” He said plunging his tongue back into my ass.&lt;br /&gt;“So good.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like that baby?” He ask me. I try to get out the answer but my mouth wouldn't let me, it was just so good!!&lt;br /&gt;“Tell me how it is Will.” He commanded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh, it's good daddy!” I managed to get out in between moans.&lt;br /&gt;“Daddy? Careful Will, I like that shit.”&lt;br /&gt;“So what you gon do about it daddy?” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turns me over and tells me to close my eyes. I feel his hands on my body, just caressing it and rubbing it, his touch was so gentle. He lays his hand on my face and kisses me on the lips. He keeps at this until he's finally wrestling my tongue with his. I still haven't opened my eyes so the sensations of his touch had me on fire, and the kiss with had me on overdrive. He had me so gone and he wasn't even fuckin' me!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;“You can open your eyes baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I make love to you?” he asked as his roamed my body with his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I didn't say anything, I just looked at him, my eyes filled with lust. I wanted Manny and I that point, I was sure I was gonna get him. He asked me again and kissed my neck. I moaned softly and I guess, to him, that was my way of saying yes. Still grinding on me, Manny grabs a Magnum, boy was I in for it, and slips it on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I promise, I'mma take it slow. I don't wanna hurt you.” He said lookin' my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“I want you inside of me Manny.” I said to him.&lt;br /&gt;“I got you shawty, I'm sorry I me--” I stopped him before he could finish and I kiss him.&lt;br /&gt;“I'm your shawty tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The look on his face was priceless but sexy at the same time. I smiled at him as he started to push his way into me. It's been a while since I've had sex so it did hurt, in result, I tense a lil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm sorry, am I hurting you baby?” He said concerned.&lt;br /&gt;“No, you good.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He starts up again. In the beginning, the pain was overpowering the pleasure. But after about 15 minutes, I got use to the feeling. Manny's stroke was different. Don't get me wrong when I say different cause it was hella good! It's like with some strokes he would lightly hit my spot, then hit my spot a good five times, the shit had me grabbin' the sheets and breathin' heard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You good Willie?” He ask me.&lt;br /&gt;“Hell yeah.” I tell him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is it good to you shawty?” He started to get a lil more rough.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah daddy, it's real good.” I say as he starts to pick up the pace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Daddy getting it baby?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you getting it.” I say, increasing volume.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After than, Manny became an animal. He held me down by the neck and was pounding his dick inside of me, it was so good! He started long strokin' as he threw my legs up in the air. He grabbed my dick and started beatin' it. Every time he pushed inside of me, it felt like I was gonna cum, but I didn't, this was getting crazy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Turn over baby.” He said to me as he slipped out of me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I lay on my stomach and arch my back a lil. I jumped as Manny started to eat me out again, I wasn't expecting it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will, baby you taste so good.” He said before he devoured my ass again.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah daddy, eat that ass, it feels so good.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny REALLY knew how to work that tongue, I almost couldn't take it. I'm layin' there with my eyes closed and the next thing I know, I start having these convulsions and then I hear this really wet sound and Manny started laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What's so funny?” I managed to get out.&lt;br /&gt;“I just made you cum out of your ass baby.” He said smiling at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had never done that before, Manny was just that good. Without notice, Manny got back inside me. This time he went right for it. I jumped even though it felt good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don't stop, you betta not stop!” I tell him before he can ask me if I'm alright.&lt;br /&gt;“I got you shawty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't know what took over Manny's mind but he was really fuckin' the shit out of me, he was so deep. After another 5 minutes, I feel my dick jumpin' and a wet spot on my stomach. I came without touching myself!! Manny did not one but two things I have never done before, cum out of my ass and cum without touching myself. It was amazing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn daddy, you just mad me cum!” I scream to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, shawty, I about to cum too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pumped a few more times then I felt his dick jumping inside of me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aw shit!” We both yell out in unison. Manny then collapses on me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We just laid there, in awe. I don't wanna let him know off the bat but, Manny did the damn thing!! I've never had sex like that, so passionate, so intense, so..... sexy!! I just looked at him, he was starting to fall asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Must've been real good.” I said spookin' him a bit.&lt;br /&gt;“You have no clue baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I worked you out huh?” I said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you did, I never bust like that before.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I did the damn thing!”&lt;br /&gt;“Without a doubt Willie.” He said before he kissed me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We held each other as we fell off to sleep. Before I could get good into my sleep my phone vibrated. I'm glad it didn't wake Manny up, he looked so peaceful sleeping, I smiled as I went to check my messages.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;2:33am&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;- “I'mma see you real soon, I've missed you.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who in the hell is this?? I thought to myself. Who would be texting me at this hour? I was kinda mad cause I didn't know who the hell it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;2:35am&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;- “Who the hell is this?? How the fuck did you get my number?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;2:37am&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;- “Your gurl Max gave it to me, and why you gotta cuss at me like that Ill Will?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My heart dropped, I felt how I haven't felt in years. There was only one person who called me that. Yeah, you guess it... Reed!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-7988768481165575083?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/7988768481165575083/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-6-death-of-playa-birth-of-new.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7988768481165575083'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7988768481165575083'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-6-death-of-playa-birth-of-new.html' title='Chapter 6: Death of a Playa, Birth of a New Man'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4872855254970229933</id><published>2011-01-23T19:43:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-23T19:43:39.794-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 5: Dinner With The Playa</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;Today at school nothing was really eventful except for the fact that Maxine was there wildin' out like she ain't have no home trainin'. I had both of my classes with her today. Out first class let out at 10:45 and our next class wasn't until 1:30, so we just hung out in the lil lobby section of the school. Bad news is that I had no classes with Manny today and I was kinda missin' him. We ain't even datin' and he got me missin' him!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, I knew I had you like that!” I heard his voice and my heart jumped, among other things!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned around to see him there with his hair out and just lookin' at me. Damn he was sexy!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Manny.” I said with a big ol Kool-Aid smile.&lt;br /&gt;“I see you're happy to see me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Naw I'm not. You cool people but you have no effect on me.” I said with a slight grin.&lt;br /&gt;“OK nigga, I see you got jokes.” He said taking a seat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know damn well you ain't gonna sit there like I'm not here hooka!” Maxine shouted making herself known.&lt;br /&gt;“My bad Max. This is Manny. Manny this is one of my home girls Maxine.” I said doin' the whole introduction thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They did the whole hand shake thing and what not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I see you got yourself a man Willie, and he's cute. I ain't mad at ya!” She said waving her hand in the air.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, no, no. He is not my boyfriend!” I shot her comment down, hell her damn hand too!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked kinda disappointed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Naw, Max. Don't let him fool you, this my baby!” Manny said giving me a kiss on the cheek. OMG I can't believe he just did that!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No Max, we are just talkin'.” I said again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah sure, it's ok that you ain't tell me that you booed up!” She said with a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn shawty, you ain't tell your friends about me??” Manny asked movin' his chair closer to me.&lt;br /&gt;“Nope, we ain't official yet!” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, so what would make us official then??”&lt;br /&gt;“Uh I don't know, a date maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;“Well where do you wanna go Will?” He asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don't know Manny, surprise me.”&lt;br /&gt;“Alright shawty, be ready at 7:00.”&lt;br /&gt;“Don't be late!” I shoot at him&lt;br /&gt;“Naw, never that bae.” He said lookin' all sexy. Whoo, I loved the way he said bae, so I didn't stop him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something in my head told me that I had to look super sexy for my man tonight. Yeah, I said it “my man” lol. So I put on a sharp light blue v-neck shirt, some skinnys that hugged my cakes just right lol, and my black and blue converses. I was looking GOOD!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I came out of my room to see Maxine and Ebony talking. “Wassup hookas!?!” I said with a laugh&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing, we should be askin' you that, standing there lookin' all good and what not.” Ebony said to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He and Manny got a date tonight!” Maxine said to Ebony.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh really, who's Manny Will?”&lt;br /&gt;“Chile, that's his man!!” Maxine interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, he's not my man... yet!!” I said to both of them.&lt;br /&gt;“Well tell me about him since Maxine seems to already know him.” Ebony proposes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tell Ebony about Manny and how he was at the club that night that we had went and that we have a class together. By the time I was finished telling them what Manny was all about, it was 6:30, then a knock came at the door.&lt;br /&gt;Ebony jumped up and ran to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who is it?” She asked&lt;br /&gt;“Emmanuel.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ooh, Emmanuel, that sounds sexy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“EBONY!!” I scream with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm here for Willie.” Manny stated.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh ok, I think he's in his room beatin' his meat, I'll go get him..”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bitch!! If you don't open that door!” I said half way laughing.&lt;br /&gt;“Ok, ok, ok. But that was funny.” She said as she opened the door, then getting a good look at Manny, who was lookin' so sexy wearing all black with his hair braided holding roses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, you fine!” She said not containing herself.&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you.” He said laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got up with a quickness then cause ain't no tellin' what Ebony would do at that point, lol.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Manny, come in.” I tell him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walks in and hands me the roses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;“You're welcome, you look real sexy tonight Will.” He said eyein' my entire body, then takin' a seat on the couch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, just tonight Manny Man!!?!” I said sarcastically.&lt;br /&gt;“Well you look good every-- I mean-- Just--” He tried to say trippin' over his words, it was cute, it made me smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn look how I got you!” I said to him. Ebony and Max started laughing. Manny started blushing. It kinda turned me on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why you do that Will?” Manny asked me out of the blue.&lt;br /&gt;“Do what?” I question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sit like ten feet away from me when we together?” He asked lookin' me in my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“I don't know.”&lt;br /&gt;“I want you close to me Will.” He said as if Max and Ebony weren't in the room. I could just give it to him right there!! Manny always seemed to know what to say or do to me in order for me to give in and I liked it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I got up and sat... right in his lap!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Close enough bae?” I asked lookin' at him.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah it is..” He confirmed giving me a kiss. Our tongues danced around each others mouths. Manny gave the best kisses. He took me to another world, and it was just from a kiss!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I obviously forgot where I was but I was quickly snapped back to reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“DAMN, y'all just get right to it huh??” Maxine asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, shawty got me a lil crazy.” Manny told Max, that made me feel good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you Manny--” I started.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, yeah, yeah.. It's Will.” He said getting up never lettin' go of me. I put my feet back on the ground when he was all the way off the couch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well ladies, me and Will got reservations, so we'll catch y'all later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We said our see-you-laters and with those Manny and I were gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where are we going to eat?” I ask.&lt;br /&gt;“I won't lie Will it's not over the top fancy, but it's good food.” He says.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aww shit, nigga is you takin me to McDonalds??” I asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Hell naw, you worth way more than somebodies cheese burger!” He said with a laugh. This made me laugh too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In another 5 minutes we finally arrive at our destination.. TGI Fridays, I love this place!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Were you reading my mind or something??” I asked.&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean??”&lt;br /&gt;“I love Fridays.” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I guess I got lucky.” He said with a smile and a wink. Gosh he is so damn sexy!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We walk in and get seated, we had our own little booth. I couldn't believe that I was on a date with Manny. From the club and to now, it's crazy. Manny has turned out to be an awesome guy. He waited 'til I sat down then he sat across from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I happy you decided to come on this date with me Willie.” He said smiling at me, eyes glistening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm happy I came too.” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;“I really like you shawty, I mean Willie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm glad you caught yourself!! And I'm glad you like me cause I'm starting to like you too.”&lt;br /&gt;“That's wassup Will.” Manny said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The waitress came and took our order and brought us appetizers and drinks. So I'm sittin' there thinkin' I'm cute eatin 'my mozzarella stick and I burn my tongue!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shit!” I said as I spit the rest of it out.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn Will, I mean they don't serve them cold!!” Manny said laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever, that's not funny!” I said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;“The hell it ain't! Here, let me help you out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny stood up and leaned across the table and kissed me. The pain from my burned tongue instantly subsided, his kiss was just that good. I loved kissin' Manny, his kisses took me to another world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here are your entrees gentlemen.” Our waitress said as she handed Manny his steak and me my chicken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you.” We said in unison.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny and I sat there diggin' into our food, it was hella good. I love TGI Fridays!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look at the way you chew!” Manny said in a observatory manner.&lt;br /&gt;“What!?! What's wrong with the way I chew?” I said lookin' puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing, it's sexy.” He said as he continued chewing his own food. He chewed sexy too!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So Will, what was your last boyfriend like?” He asked me sitting back in his seat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I instantly stop and look at him. I really didn't want to tell him how emotionally abusive Reed was but he asked and I feel he should know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave him the whole run down of Reed. From the constant name calling, to the punch that ended the relationship. He just took it all in a looked kind of surprised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow, I'm shocked.” he states&lt;br /&gt;“Why is that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You seem like such a strong person to ever put up with that Will.”&lt;br /&gt;“At that time I wasn't strong. I thought I needed him to be satisfied with myself.” I tell him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will, you're a good dude, I can see it. You don't need a man to do anything for you. 'Shawty don't need no man'!!” He said laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, hey, hey!! It's Will.” I say flashing a huge grin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But what Manny said to me really got to me, I can see now that he cared for me, and that turned me on. I gave him 'the stare!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shawty, what you doin'?” he ask me.&lt;br /&gt;“What you mean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You givin' me the sexy eye my man.”&lt;br /&gt;“Really, I didn't notice.” I say sarcastically&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know what the hell you doing and you betta stop before I do you in front of all these people.”&lt;br /&gt;“Then do it.” I said as I slipped my foot out of my shoe and laid it on his dick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny let out a soft moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will...baby.. you.. gotta..” He was tryin' to say as I messaged his growing dick with my foot.&lt;br /&gt;“Why I gotta stop, I want it Manny.” I said seductively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not here.” He said while moaning, a few people looked his way. He wasn't really good at hiding that he was turned on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What happened to all that talk Manny, you ain't gon hit this in here, in front of all these people??” I ask.&lt;br /&gt;“Come on Will, ahhh, that feels so good.” He said getting his wallet out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny quickly threw the money on the table and slid out of his seat. He scooped me up and put me in front of him to hide his hard-on. I'm good!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ride there was interesting to say the least! The whole time I was either kissin' Manny's neck, rubbin' his dick or a combination of both! He had to push me off a few times, he was gonna bust, told you I'm that good!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We get into his dorm room and he begins to rip my clothes off. His big soft hands explore my body. Up from my neck, to my shoulders, then my chest, then hips, my waist, then finally to my ass. He gave it a light squeeze and I let out a light moan, breaking our kiss that I failed to mention earlier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want you right now Willie.” He proclaims.&lt;br /&gt;“Say it again.” I demand as I begin to unbuckle his belt and take off his pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want you right now Willie, I really do.”&lt;br /&gt;“Say my name if you really do!” I said grabbin' his ass and squezzin' it. He didn't seem to have a problem with it, he actually moaned pretty loud.. huhm??&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie.” His deep voice sounded.&lt;br /&gt;“Say it again.”&lt;br /&gt;“Willie!” He said louder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One more time daddy.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ahhh, Willlie!!” he said as I squeeze his throbbing manhood. He was breathing so hard and licking his lips. Then he stared me dead in my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny started to take control and picked me up, puttin' my legs around his waist. Then he starts grinding into my pelvic area, it felt so good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm, Manny, that's it right there.”&lt;br /&gt;“You like that shawty?”&lt;br /&gt;“Don't you mean Wi—”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like that... Willie?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah I do daddy.”&lt;br /&gt;“That's what I like to hear!” He said as he back me up into a bookcase. He hit the bookcase so hard that a few books hit the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even though we were in the moment I couldn't help but look over at the books. Good thing I did to cause at the top of the pile was a black book!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4872855254970229933?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4872855254970229933/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-5-dinner-with-playa.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4872855254970229933'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4872855254970229933'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-5-dinner-with-playa.html' title='Chapter 5: Dinner With The Playa'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-7779393077125704056</id><published>2011-01-21T22:39:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-21T22:39:24.734-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 4: A Playa's Promise</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;I could not believe I was about to go over to his dorm. I'm NOT suppose to be feelin' him, he's a playa!! I don't do playas!! But something in the back of my mind was tellin' me to give him a chance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Going through the dorm buildings was interesting. They were actually pretty nice, hella nice as a matter of fact, maybe I should have stayed on campus! We got to Manny's room and then he stopped and looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing, I'm just happy you decided to come with me.” he said smilin at me. I just loved his smile, it would never get old!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So who you rooming with?” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;“No one, I lucked out and got a two room dorm to myself.” He said opening the door and steppin' in. I was right behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His room was hella nice I have to admit. Another thing was that his room was really clean and I love a clean man. I'm not gonna lie, Manny was winnin' me over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is a nice room you got here.” I said lookin' around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks, I like it too.” he said takin' off his shirt and pants then ploppin' on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;“Take a seat Will and loosen up damn man, I don't bite, unless I'm asked to!” He said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will say I was kinda nervous, but he was loosening the mood so I dropped my stuff took my shoes off and sat on the bed next to the one Manny was on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, why the hell you all the way over there??” he asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“Cause, I'm comfortable over here.” I said slick-like and starting to lean back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn, you gonna do your man like that shawty?” he said in the most serious tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“First of all you're not my man, and second of all, my name i--”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm sorry Willie.” he said slightly defeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look man I didn't mean to snap on you like that.” I said moving over to his bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I just think you should get to know me before you try and say who I am.” he told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he was right, you can't judge a book by its cover, even if it's a Black Book!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sat up and put his arms around my waist. He just breathed in my ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just give me a chance, I promise I gotchu.” He said kissin' me on the neck. Why did he do that?? That's my damn spot!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned round and grabbed his face and look him dead in the eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You betta keep your promise.” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He laid my hand on his cheek and pulled me into a deep kiss. This kiss was what I needed to know if he was being real or not. Our tongues danced around each others mouth like we were tryin to swallow each others face. It just felt so good to kiss him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I let my hands explore his whole body. His neck, to his chest, then his abs. They were so defined, I just let my fingers run through them, slightly pushin' on all eight of them one at a time. I made my way down to the head of his dick which was on like super brick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You gotta stop..”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, you tellin' me to stop??” I asked Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I am. We can't just start it like this.” he said, dick still harder than Rihanna and her damn song!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damn, he was tryin' get at me and he was the one who stopped me from doing anything with his dick and I really wanted it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I guess you should take me home then.” I stated.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, let me walk you to your dorm.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Naw, I say off campus.” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh shit, that's wassup. Then I'll drive you, it's all good.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We walked to his car and the entire time we did, I kept stealin' glances at him, or so I thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn Will, do I have somethin' on my face??” He asked me wipin' his face with his hands.&lt;br /&gt;“No it's just... I don't know. I'm kinda at a loss for words right now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why is that?”&lt;br /&gt;“Cause, I really had you wrong.. I thought you were one of those guys who just fucked for the hell of it.” I confessed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well I'mma be real with you. I have done my share of whorin' around.” he never stopped lookin' at me.&lt;br /&gt;“So I was kinda right.” I said to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I really do wanna settle down and get into a serious relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What made you wanna get with a dude for a serious relationship??” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;“Honestly I really didn't consider it until I seen you at The Red Light.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow, I got you like that?” I asked startin' to think he was just tryin' spit game. He stepped up to me as we made it to the parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah you do shawty.” He told me as he kissed me again. He had to scoop me up this time cause my knees buckled. How he do that??&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ride to my place was a very informative one. I learned he moved here from New York. He also had a girlfriend back in NY and they had a lil pregnancy scare before he left. He told me that at that time he was happy he didn't get her pregnant cause he wasn't ready to be a father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He also told me that he always had to work for what he wanted. He grew up with his mom and his dad had died when he was 7. When he brought that up he got a lil choked up so I just changed the subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny turned out to be one hell of a guy, but I still had to keep my guard up. The last time I let a guy in, he went and fucked ,what was at that time, my best friend. I didn't want that happening again, I refuse to let it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don't have to worry about me doin' you like that Willie.” He said to me as we pulled up into my apartment complex. I guess I wasn't tryin' to be quiet about getting hurt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That's what they all say in the beginning Manny.” I said pointin' where to park.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I won't hurt you Will, and that's my word shawty.” he said lookin' into my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“I wanna believe you but I can't just base my judgment off of words man.” I told him as he put the car in park.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then let me show you, I promise I'll do what I can to make you happy Willie.” he said. Oooh, just loved the way he said my name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You promise?”&lt;br /&gt;“I promise, I promise you shawty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“OK then, Manny” I said as I gave him a kiss on the lips. “And it's Willie!!” I said smiling at him and getting out of the car.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He drove off and for some reason I just felt so fuckin' good!! No man has EVER effected me like this. I was really gonna have to give Manny a shot.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-7779393077125704056?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/7779393077125704056/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-4-playas-promise.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7779393077125704056'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/7779393077125704056'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-4-playas-promise.html' title='Chapter 4: A Playa&apos;s Promise'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-4910178344622337321</id><published>2011-01-21T22:13:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-21T22:13:21.773-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 3: School With The Playa</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;I got my ass up out of bed, it was 7:03, my first class was at 8. I worked out my schedule so that I had two classes a day Monday through Thursday. So that meant the whole weekend was MINE!!!  I take a quick shower, freshen myself up, and put on my clothes. You know I HAD to look fly the first day of school. I headed out to the car and was greeted by Ebony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Willie, what's your first class?” She asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“English”&lt;br /&gt;“Ugh, well we wont be chillin' then..”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what's your second class?” she asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“Economics.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What teacher?”&lt;br /&gt;“Frederick.”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh shit, we got class together!!” she exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh shit, that's wassup!” I said as we headed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We pulled out of the parking lot of the apartment complex and headed towards the school. Maxine didn't have class until Tuesday, that lucky bitch. I was excited and nervous at the same time. Questions were runnin' through my mind as we sped down the road, who's in my classes?? are there any sexy ass niggas?? But another burnin' question in my mind is, What's going on with Manny?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't believe I was thinkin' about him but that dream had me goin' crazy. I bet he look so good without his clothes on. Ugh, I started fantasizing about him right there in the truck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh uh, boy you betta cut that shit out!!” Ebony snapped me back into reality.&lt;br /&gt;“My bad.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nigga, who are you thinkin' about??”&lt;br /&gt;“Nobody, it's nothing.” I tried to tell her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuckin' liar!” she said laughin'.&lt;br /&gt;“OK, OK. It was a dude at the club.” I began. But before I could get deep into it we pulled up to the school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn't huge, but it wasn't small either. I would've went to a university but, I wanted to get my feet wet here at the community college. I didn't want to go to a university and fail all my classes, how would that look?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On my way to class, I see a few familiar faces. One in particular was Frank, one of my big crushes from high school. Frank was 6'2”, chocolate brown skin, and dreads that went just past his shoulders. He was just so sexy and I knew for a fact that he got down. Reed told me how him and Frank use to get it in, Frank just likes to be discreet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie. Long time no see.” Frank greeted me.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, what's been goin' on Frank?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just been getting ready for school, and now that it's here, I'm ready to make the grades.” He said. That was another thing about Frank, he's smart as hell. He graduated #15 in our class, why he's stuck at the community college just boggles my mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That's good to hear, man.” I tell him.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, so I guess I'll see you around?” he asked&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yeah fa sho!” I tell him as I get ready to walk away.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Will!” he stopped me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turn around and look at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wassup?” I ask&lt;br /&gt;“You lookin' good my dude!” He says lickin' his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;UHHH WAIT!!! Did Frank just come on to me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks, well I gotta get to class.” I said still in shock. I thought he kept all that to himself!! I guess times have changed!! lol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walk into the classroom and take a seat in the back. I'm not trying be all in the teachers grill the first day! So I just kept it low key.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The teacher walked in and sat her things down and introduced herself. Dr. Grendon was a short white lady with brown hair and a couple of gray ones here and there. She seemed nice, but I told myself it is just the first day, teachers can switch up with a quickness! As I'm doodling, she begins to call roll. No names rang a bell so I thought nothing of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“William? William Handen?” She called.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's Willie, right here.” I said as I raised my hand.&lt;br /&gt;“OK, Willie, I'll make a note of that, thank you.” She said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She continues with the roll and she stops at a familiar sounding name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Emmanuel? Emmanuel Lowens??” She called and looked around, no one answered.&lt;br /&gt;“Well I guess he's not here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And with that the door opens. I just kept doodling and didn't look up cause I figured, it's the first day, of course people are gonna be late!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you sir?” Dr. Grendon asked. That's when I heard his voice and I KNEW who the hell it was!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny.. uh Emmanuel... ma'am.” He told her as I looked up and met his eyes again. Damn he was so sexy just standing there lookin' at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well Manny, you can take a seat.” She informed him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nodded and you already know he headed my way!! He sat down and ugh he smelt so GOOD!! He put his stuff down and looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wassup Will.” He said givin' me a big smile. He had a nice smile too. I couldn't help but smile back at him.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Manny, how are you?” I ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm good, how about yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We just sat there and exchanged a few words before the teacher announced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“OK, I want you to write an in-class essay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh no!! Was this woman for real?? An essay, on the first day!!!? I think I was starting to hate college already!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have two topics to choose from: 1. First Impressions and how often do they turn out to be what a person is really like.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Manny look at me with a “I guess you got something to write about” face. I just smiled and brushed it off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Second option: Friendships and if there are real ones.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone started getting some paper out and pens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“'Ey let me get a piece of paper Will.” Manny asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“It is the first day and you're not prepared??” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on shawty just let me get a piece of paper please.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh how could I tell him no? That shawty on top of that please just made it all the better. I got a few sheets of paper and began to slide them over to him. He grabbed my hand as I gave him the paper. He thought he was slick!! But it was all good, I kinda did want him to touch me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oooh, don't come tryin' to be Extra Smooth!” I said to him.&lt;br /&gt;“What you talkin' bout man?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don't play dumb nigga.” I said as he smiled to me.&lt;br /&gt;“My bad man, I just wanted to feel how soft your hands are.” he said in a smooth playa-like way. Ugh! He was tryin' to put the game on me!! And it was workin'!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When you're done you are dismissed from class.” Dr. Grendon told us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you betta get to writin' Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I should!” He said smiling at me again. Ugh why was he turnin' me on?? I knew what he was about and it wasn't monogamy!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The essay wasn't too difficult to write. What you thought I did the first prompt?? No honey I definitely wrote about friendships! I got up, gave my paper to the teacher and headed out. Manny was eyein' me the entire time too!! With that said I put an extra switch in my walk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My next class with Ebony went by super fast but Economics seemed like it was gonna be difficult to grasp! Damn! And to top it all off, we had homework to do! Even though it was just a computer assignment, it was still work. I just had to get out of that high school mind set of “a teacher's not gonna give you work on the first day. ” cause that was clearly not the case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me and Ebony headed down stairs and I hear a familiar voice callin' to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“'Ey shawty! Yo, Willie!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Manny. I had half a mind to keep walkin' but I stopped and told Ebony to go ahead to the truck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bitch, I ain't bout to wait all damn day while you cakin' with some nigga!” She said goin' to the truck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don't worry it won't even be 5 minutes!” I yelled to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What won't even be 5 minutes?” Manny asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“This conversation.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why you say that shawty?” Manny said with a hint of playa in his voice.&lt;br /&gt;“My name is Willie and I say that because I don't associate with playas.” I said hopin' to crush his confidence. But that's when he stepped into my face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you I'm not a playa, I'm just social.” He said real smooth. And his breath smelt good, yes!!&lt;br /&gt;“Social, playa, whore, whatever you wanna call it Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh so you gonna play hard to get with me, boo?” he asked me. It caught me off guard so I started stammerin' and studderin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh huh uh.. I .. I..” I just couldn't get the words out.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn shawty, I gotchu like that?” He said smilin'. I still couldn't say anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come with me to my dorm room.” He said. Now this snapped me back real quick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh so that's all it is?? A fuck? I do not get down like that Manny!” I said throwin' my words at him.&lt;br /&gt;“I never said nothin' bout fuckin' shawty. You just assumed that. I promise, I just wanna chill witcha.” He told me. It seemed sincere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine let me just go tell my friend that I'm going with you.” I told him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I picked up my phone and dialed Ebony's number.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hello?” she answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Ebony.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nigga what happened to 5 minutes, I'm ready to leave your ass!” She said starting to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;“It's all good, I'mma go chill with a friend so you can go ahead home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not even a month at school, and you about to knock somebody off!! Damn Willie!” She said&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am not about to do anything with him, we just chillin'.” I reassured her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you betta than be, cause if it's that dude that was comin' down the stairs, then I'd have to put it on him!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bye Ebony!!” I said laughin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hung up the phone and turned around into the deepest kiss I've ever had in my life!! I remembered where I was then I pulled away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manny!” I said hittin' him in the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My bad, I couldn't help myself. You just so sexy to me.” He said. I still think he was spittin game, but it was kinda workin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on, lets go.” He said in a slightly authoritative fashion, it was kinda sexy! He began to walk off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You comin' or what?” He asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I proceeded to follow him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-4910178344622337321?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/4910178344622337321/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-3-school-with-playa.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4910178344622337321'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/4910178344622337321'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-3-school-with-playa.html' title='Chapter 3: School With The Playa'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-5663391580800412937</id><published>2011-01-18T12:41:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-18T12:41:07.927-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 2: The Playa</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: medium;"&gt;So me and my girls just walkin' round the spot checkin' out the scene and this club seemed pretty hot! There were so many sexy ass dudes in there, I had to fan myself off a few times. So knowin' us three, we headed to the dance floor. I was wildin' out doin' my thing and so were my girls. We was givin' a damn good show, so good that we got a crowd started.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All three of us were dancing on each other and doin' some sensual shit, the crowd was just lovin' it and I was lovin' the attention. While I'm dancing, I notice a dude out the corner of my eye. He was starin' hella hard too. This dude was sexy too, from the looks of it, he was about 6' 3”, he had light skin, wavy black hair that was in a ponytail, YESS lawd!! He had on a dark green polo and some baggy jeans, he was just standin' there noddin' his head to the music. I figured he was just starin' at Maxine or Ebony, so I just kept dancin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the song changed we headed over to the bar but not before the crowd applauded us. This club didn't seem to check drinks so we got some. I'm not really that big on drinkin' but for the time being I just felt like it was OK, so we got three shots. We kept this up for about 3 rounds, then I just got myself some Coke and Hennessy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm sittin' there vibin' to the music and I see that guy dancing with some girl. It was a slow song so he was all up on her, rubbin' her and what not. Yeah, this kinda killed my fantasy I had. Next thing I know some chick walked by them and gave him her number, kinda like in Juwanna Mann! This nigga thought he was slick!! He's a PLAYA!!! Oh no, fantasy gone!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By now the alcohol had me feelin' kinda good so I decided to stop for time being and I headed back to the dance floor. I must have looked damn good dancin' by myself cause some random girls started dancin' with me. I mean, who am I to deny them a dance? I gave em a lil some some! I'm all in the groove and I feel eyes on me. I'm use to attention so I thought nothing of it. I'm movin' to the music and I swear I see the playa lookin' at me and I kinda hoped that he wasn't cause I don't fucks with niggas that change they partners like they change they draws!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was windin' down and the drinks were wearin' off, so I headed back to the bar. I got myself another coke and hen. When I get ready to give the bartender my money...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Already paid for..” he tells me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Huh?” I was confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's already been paid for.” He said a little louder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“OK thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was kinda confused, OK, really confused. I know that Max or Ebony didn't do it so I was at a loss. Curiosity got the bast of me so I had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“'Excuse me, can you tell me who paid for this?” I ask the bartender.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, that gentleman over there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pointed to the dance floor and low and behold it was “The Playa”. On one side I was glad he did cause that meant I wouldn't have to pay for it. Then the other side of me was like, “Why is he payin' for my drink?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks man.”&lt;br /&gt;“No problem at all sir!” The bartender tells me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I get ready to turn myself back around when I meet the face of “The Playa”. DAMN he was so sexy up close! He had the most beautiful deep hazel brown eyes I had ever seen. There I was transfixed on a guy I did not like but yet he was so sexy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I see you got your drink.” he said breakin' me out of my trance. His voice was so smooth but deep at the same time, wow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;“It's no problem shawty.” He said&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did he really just call me shawty?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Right.” I said under my breath.&lt;br /&gt;“So what's your name man?” He asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie.” I said hopin' that's all he wanted to know.&lt;br /&gt;“OK Willie, my name is Emmanuel, but my peeps call me Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I dreaded continuing the conversation but, “How you doin' Manny?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm good, shit chillin' ya know.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah.” I said dryly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I really didn't wanna make eye contact cause I really didn't want to talk to Manny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ain't got no other girls to be tending to Manny?” I said slick-like.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn shawty, it's like that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My name is Willie, and yeah, it kinda is.”&lt;br /&gt;“My bad shaw-- I mean Willie. Why you gon do me like that?” He said with kind of a sad voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't help but laugh and he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I seen you putin' the moves on 'ol girl and givin' another chick your #, at the same time mind you!” I said hopin' to stop him in his tracks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, you must think I'm some kinda playa then.” He said.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I do Manny.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you got that all wrong Will.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh I do, do I?” I asked with a swerve in my voice.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I'm just a social type of guy.” He told me so seriously. That didn't stop me from bustin' out laughin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Naw, naw I'm dead ass man. It might look like I'm a playa, but I'm really not.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn dude, do you try this hard with all the chicks you get at?” I asked him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well--” he said before I interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;“And that's another thing, I'm damn sure not no female, so what are you getting on?” I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm into women and men.” He said without shame. I kinda started to switch gears. Not too many people will just come out and say that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow.”&lt;br /&gt;“What?” He asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You just came right out and said it.” I told him in a surprised tone.&lt;br /&gt;“I'm in no way ashamed of who I am. I love me.” He told me with confidence backing that entire sentence, it kinda turned me on, uh oh!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That's good Manny, I like that.” I said not realizing what I said.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, that's wassup then shawty, my bad Will.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's cool.” I said. Damn!! He was getting to me!!&lt;br /&gt;“Well I'm bout to roll out so I'mma see you when I see you.” He said getting out a piece of paper. He wrote down his number, gave it to me and walked out of the club.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I didn't really know how I felt about him at that point. I usually don't give guys like that the time of day, but he seemed kinda different. I put the number in my phone and closed it. Just then Maxine and Ebony walked up to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ready to head back home my man?” Maxine asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who did you meet?” Ebony asked me. That was one thing I HATED about Ebony, she could tell the slightest change in someone's demeanor or voice, and I really didn't know which one I done switched up, lol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ahhn, no one important.” I told her, hopin' she wouldn't press the subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, come on lets go.” She said as I got up to go home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We get home and I plop down on my bed and drift off to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walk into my room and there he is, Manny, layin on my bed with a black beater on and some black boxers. He looks at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come here shawty, I wanna feel you on me.” he demands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walk over to him and lay down, at the same time he's grabbin' my ass and rubbing my stomach, I love that!! My stomach is my spot, especially my bellybutton (weird I know!). He starts kissin' me and holding me tighter than life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I have your body Will?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All I could do was let out a soft sigh. With that, he picked me up and kissed me deeply. It was like I was in another world. His hands explored my entire body and paid special attention to my ass, smackin' it every now and then. He laid me back down on the bed and kissed me again. He grabbed a condom off of the nightstand and slipped it on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I'm gonna make you mine Will. I got to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The way he was talkin' to me sent me into overdrive, I had to have him. He lined up his dick with my hole and began to push.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EEEERRRRRNNN!!!!! Damn it was a fuckin' dream. The worst part is now I have to get ready for class!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-5663391580800412937?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/5663391580800412937/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-2-playa.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5663391580800412937'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5663391580800412937'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-2-playa.html' title='Chapter 2: The Playa'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2452725481533736624.post-5424320730957292934</id><published>2011-01-17T01:24:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-01-17T01:24:16.765-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 1: It's Willie!</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="LEFT" style="font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; margin-bottom: 0in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: 'Arial Narrow', sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: white; font-size: large;"&gt;I was so excited that my freshman year of college was about to start. High school was cool I guess, I graduated with a 3.57 so I guess you could say I'm pretty smart lol. Senior year was so exciting, when I wasn't in class getting my work done, I was walkin the halls wildin out!! Wow, I haven't even told you my name, well my name is William, everybody calls me Willie. Like I said, I'd walk the halls of school with my two home girls, Maxine and Ebony. Not to brag but, we were the hottest bitches at that damn high school, lol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stand about 5'11”, got jet black hair, pretty toned but not overly muscular, caramel brown skin, and an ass that's out of this world, lol. If you haven't figured it out yet, I am gay, and I LOVE IT!! I'm very happy with who I am. I've only had one serious boyfriend, Reed, and I just broke up with him 2 months ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I swear that boy put me through so much, but in the end, it made me a extremely stronger person. Actually, it made me kinda mean. I'd push a lot of guys away that try to approached me. I had learned how to protect myself and in turn, I put up a wall. It was O.K. cause all I felt I needed were my friends. My girls had my back, and I had theirs. Us being the loud and outspoken people we were made our last year so fun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But that chapter in our lives has closed and now it's time to start college. We all decided we were going to go to our local community college and get an apartment together (yeah, we're that tight! Lol). I was glad that I was gonna be moving out, but I was gonna miss my parents, my mother especially. I remember when I came out to my mom and dad, it didn't go as I expected it would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Umm, can we talk” I said to my parents after we had dinner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What's the problem son?” My dad asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“I hope everything is OK.” My mom said as she sat next to my dad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I love both of you guys and I don't really think I can keep this from you guys anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You didn't go and knock some hoe up did you Bill!!?!!?” My mom asked me, she always called me Bill when she started to get agitated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No ma'am!! I DID NOT!!” I told her swiftly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well just go ahead and tell us then.” My dad stated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's not really that easy to say but, I... well.. I'm gay..”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They both sat there and looked at me and then each other. I was ready to pack my stuff at that moment, and then it happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You sat us down for that??” My dad asked quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look sir--” I started to say&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Boy stop, we already know!” dad said as he started to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;“Wow, you had us thinkin' it was something bad Will.” My momma said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait, you guys aren't mad?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“NO!!” they both fired at me.&lt;br /&gt;“We seen you with that boy when you came home that one night.” My mom told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie, we're gonna love you no matter what, you're our blood and who you love is who you love. Man, woman, black, white, purple, whatever. We love you Willie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you guys too.” I said as I gave both of them a hug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We love you too.” They said.&lt;br /&gt;“Now get your ass to bed, you got exams tomorrow!” My dad said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright.” I said as I headed upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Willie!!” she called as I made my way down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, momma!?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you have everything?” she asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I was just doin a clean sweep, to make sure I didn't miss anything.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like you just won't buy a new whatever when you get there, boy!” My dad said coming behind my mother.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh stop it Arther” my mom told my dad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as I was about to answer his little joke, my phone rang, it was Ebony. She said that her and Maxine were on their way. My car still wasn't out the shop and you already know that I'm pissed about it. It's been two weeks I've been without my car and I haven't been going out as often as I usually do. But tonight we were gonna go to the club to celebrate our new found “freedom” lol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hung up the phone.&lt;br /&gt;“Was that the girls?” my mother asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, it was.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now listen here man, you're stayin in your own apartment, don't go doing anything stupid you hear?” My dad said to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We just want you to be safe.” mother added.&lt;br /&gt;“Play hard, but not too hard, and study even harder.” dad said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will do.” I said knowin I was speakin more on the partying than the studyin, lol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that, we heard a horn honking and knew what time it was. I look at my mom and dad then gave them both a hug. I told myself I wasn't gonna cry, but I couldn't help it. My dad pushed me off and punched me in the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop with all that soft shitt!” he laughed.&lt;br /&gt;“Be safe.” My mother told me as she hit my dad in the stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I will, I love you guys.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We love you too.” they said.&lt;br /&gt;“Now get your shitt and don't come back til the holidays!” my dad said before my mother back handed his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, alright, I'm going.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grabbed my things and headed for the door hearing the knocking coming from the other side. I opened it. As soon as I did, my bags were thrust out of my hands by Maxine and Ebony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh my gosh, Willie!!” Ebony said givin me the tightest hug ever.&lt;br /&gt;“Damn we missed you Will.” Maxine added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They let me go and both of them grabbed a bag.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hello Mr. And Mrs. Handen” they said to my parents.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Max and Ebony.” my parents greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now you guys drive safe!” My mother said as we headed out the door.&lt;br /&gt;“We will!” Ebony said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Call us when you make it to the apartment!” my dad interjected.&lt;br /&gt;“I will daddy!” I told him closing the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got outside and the biggest smile came across my face. I was free in a sense. I was about to start college. College work, college parties, and the best part... college boys! I just had to talk it all in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop day dreaming about dick and put your shitt in the truck so we can go!” Ebony called to me, snappin me out of my day dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My bad girl, you know it runs me!” I said laughin while putting my stuff in the trunk then closing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hopped in the SUV and we headed off. The ride to the apartment complex was filled with talk of how much fun we were gonna have and how wild the parties that we threw would be. I myself was most excited about the club scene. Put my in a club that I've never been to before and I guarantee that in 10 minutes I will have that place turned out!! lol, that's how I do!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now Willie, when you bring dudes ova, we don't wanna hear you getting your back broke OK?” Max said.&lt;br /&gt;“Oooh, bitch you know you wrong for that one!” I laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, we're here whores! Lol” Ebony said as she pulled into the parking space.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the place we were stayin in was the shit! Three bedrooms, two baths. We decided that I would get the master bedroom, (I ain't wanna share no bathroom with a girl, eww lol.). Now these apartments weren't your run of the mil rinky dink apartments, they we more like condos and were fully furnished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I walk into my room and hot damn was it big!! A Queen sized bed (go figure), two dark-wooded dressers, a fly ass TV stand, and a 50” plasma TV. This room was the biz!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After we all looked at each others rooms and unpacked, we sat and chilled in the living room and watched Medea's Family Reunion, I love this movie!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what we doing tonight y'all?” Maxine asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have no clue, you asked the wrong person.” I said with a slight grin.&lt;br /&gt;“I know where we can go!” Ebony said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It betta be a hot spot too!” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's this club my sister told me about that's always poppin, it's called The Red Light.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know what, I think I heard of that place.” Maxine told Ebony.&lt;br /&gt;“So y'all down for it?” Ebony asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hell yeah!” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know it!! We gon turn the spot out the first night we here!” Maxine proclaimed. I loved that Max loved to have fun, I think that's why we got along so well. Maxine was a sexy girl, but I don't fuck with fish! Max is 5'7”, has dirty brown hair, a slim waist, and an OK booty (I wasn't as phat as mine, lol).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was about 6:30 so we all decided to go and get ready for the club. Now if I was to say I was enjoyin my shower, that would be an understatement. That shower was BOMB!! lol I had to take care of some business in there while I was at it of course. My dick ain't the biggest in the world, but it damn sure ain't the smallest either!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I let the hot water hit my body as I stroke my piece, ugh it felt so good. I wrap my hand around the head and give it a light squeeze. I knew I didn't have a lot of time to do my thang so I had to use my “Quick Nut Techniques: The Jackoff Edition” lol. I start to play with my nipples and beat faster, all the way to the top of the head, back down to the base of my dick. I feel my nut comin so I short stroke my head and grind my hips into my hands. With a few more pumps, I was gone. Nut just ran out my dick like a marathon runner, lol. I almost lost my balance, it was that intense! I shook it off and turned the water off, and got out of the shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I go into my room and put on my outfit. An orange shirt and kahki pants with these orange and tan shoes, yeah I looked GOOD!! And to set it all off, I sprayed myself with some Chocolate Axe, and that shit smelt hella good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As usual Maxine and Ebony looked fly. Ebony and I had on the same colors, lol. People might think we a couple. That's another thing I really didn't mention, I really don't act feminine, I just have a phat ass, lol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So when we head out to the club, tell me why this bitch got lost!! We drove around for a good half an hour before we found the place. By this time it was 9:00, ladies get in free so Max and Ebony were covered. I myself had to pay 10 bucks, but it was cool, I was just ready to have a good time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walk in and the club was so fuckin hype!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2452725481533736624-5424320730957292934?l=deathofaplaya.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/feeds/5424320730957292934/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-1-its-willie.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5424320730957292934'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2452725481533736624/posts/default/5424320730957292934'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://deathofaplaya.blogspot.com/2011/01/chapter-1-its-willie.html' title='Chapter 1: It&apos;s Willie!'/><author><name>EKing</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10107775784566311247</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_BEjk4RBRdBk/TTXPuWshLjI/AAAAAAAAAAg/-QX4j7wFCGs/S220/Twitcon.png'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry></feed>
